Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	answer_v	word_n	write_v	1,797	5	5.2534	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A08771	A reply to a notorious libell intituled A briefe apologie or defence of the ecclesiasticall hierarchie, &c. Wherein sufficient matter is discouered to giue all men satisfaction, who lend both their eares to the question in controuersie betweene the Iesuits and their adherents on the one part, and their sæcular priests defamed by them on the other part. Whereunto is also adioyned an answere to the appendix.	Charnock, Robert, b. 1561.	1603 (1603)	STC 19056; ESTC S104952	321,994	410

authority_n they_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n namely_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v constitute_v by_o his_o hol._n commandment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o doubt_v whether_o his_o hol._n can_v appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a unwitting_a and_o unwilling_a thereto_o which_o afterward_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o repeat_v it_o often_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o convenient_a witness_n and_o yet_o will_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v first_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o then_o afterward_o find_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o after_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n notwithstanding_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v these_o difficulty_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o perchance_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n put_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o memory_n &_o non_fw-la putarat_n he_o think_v not_o upon_o it_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o fa._n sicklemore_n and_o some_o other_o have_v report_v that_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v either_o mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v with_o it_o thus_o he_o collect_v m._n charnock_v answer_v and_o thereupon_o come_v with_o a_o so_o as_o now_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v many_o and_o most_o just_a cause_n to_o deal_v in_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o proud_a humour_n of_o wrangle_v where_o he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n bring_v he_o into_o this_o error_n next_o follow_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n which_o move_v m._n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v six_o and_o he_o here_o set_v they_o down_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o and_o m._n charnocke_n do_v scarce_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n and_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o his_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v &c_n &c_n fol_z 132._o but_o whosoever_o will_v turn_v to_o m._n charnock_v oath_n set_v down_o fol_z 129._o shall_v find_v this_o juggler_n and_o how_o that_o this_o word_n only_o be_v here_o foist_v in_o by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o much_o say_v he_o of_o this_o for_o that_o it_o be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o all_o point_n and_o not_o find_v one_o for_o his_o purpose_n without_o a_o little_a of_o his_o art_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o long_o then_o until_o it_o come_v into_o the_o air_n for_o then_o all_o this_o paint_n and_o false_a colour_n will_v easy_o be_v descry_v and_o himself_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o for_o his_o so_o gross_a counterfeit_n yet_o this_o in_o brief_a they_o affirm_v both_o of_o they_o that_o as_o for_o the_o archpriest_n they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v against_o he_o either_o in_o learning_n life_n or_o manner_n and_o the_o like_a they_o affirm_v of_o the_o jesuit_n a_o evident_a argument_n even_o to_o f._n parson_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o deal_v in_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o his_o holiness_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o matter_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n than_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o which_o in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n will_v have_v hinder_v his_o confirmation_n but_o this_o author_n set_v down_o his_o matter_n somewhat_o wary_o the_o priest_n bring_v nothing_o against_o the_o archpr._n lawful_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o place_n to_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o further_o then_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v their_o jaylour_n somewhat_o belike_o they_o can_v have_v say_v but_o they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v m._n bishop_n say_v he_o say_v he_o hear_v his_o fellow_n rob._n say_v that_o m._n collington_n and_o himself_o have_v hear_v the_o archpriest_n utter_v a_o heretical_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n they_o both_o affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v very_o peremptory_o in_o it_o after_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v thereof_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v think_v so_o of_o it_o himself_o i_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n fellow_n rob._n be_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n his_o examination_n not_o be_v end_v in_o some_o 6._o or_o 7._o day_n after_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v dispatch_v as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 134._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a matter_n which_o this_o author_n choose_v out_o of_o many_o over_o which_o it_o have_v be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o will_v you_o hear_v another_o in_o brief_a as_o he_o say_v m._n charnocke_v be_v ask_v what_o money_n they_o have_v make_v answer_v for_o 30._o crown_n more_o than_o m._n bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o which_o perchance_o this_o author_n here_o insert_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o m._n bishop_n when_o he_o say_v as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o english_a book_n pa._n 171._o the_o examination_n be_v what_o be_v your_o name_n how_o old_a where_o remain_v you_o in_o england_n how_o and_o which_o way_n come_v you_o over_o what_o money_n bring_v you_o over_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o such_o like_a impertinent_a stuff_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v brief_a take_v bare_o what_o we_o come_v about_o without_o the_o reason_n &_o persuasion_n of_o it_o yea_o object_v against_o it_o and_o pervert_v it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o three_o principal_a point_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o haste_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v overslip_v but_o rather_o run_v over_o be_v a_o disagreement_n between_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v about_o one_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o thus_o forget_v how_o he_o have_v before_o foist_v in_o this_o word_n only_o to_o make_v a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n fol_z 132._o and_o the_o other_o allege_v six_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n now_o he_o be_v content_v that_o m._n charnocke_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v diverse_a point_n in_o commission_n and_o how_o come_v this_o kindness_n over_o he_o forsooth_o he_o will_v fain_o find_v another_o disagreement_n betwixt_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v entreat_v his_o reader_n to_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o believe_v how_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o master_n charnocke_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n among_o other_o point_n for_o to_o procure_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o write_v by_o catholic_n that_o may_v exasperate_v the_o state_n of_o england_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o he_o like_v not_o that_o commission_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o hitherto_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o writer_n add_v further_a that_o in_o his_o opinion_n such_o book_n as_o before_o have_v be_v write_v have_v rather_o do_v good_a then_o hurt_v m._n doctor_n ely_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o chincough_n which_o in_o his_o relate_v this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o easy_o see_v by_o his_o leave_v out_o of_o certain_a word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o point_n avouch_v by_o m._n charnocke_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o commission_n the_o word_n be_v these_o sine_fw-la necessitate_v aut_fw-la utilitate_fw-la without_o need_n or_o profit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o point_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o m._n charnock_v commission_n or_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o term_v it_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o just_a a_o request_n as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v dislike_v thereof_o but_o the_o very_a

ashamed_a to_o publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o now_o those_o matter_n be_v thus_o declare_v &_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n we_o hope_v that_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o especial_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v also_o god_n priest_n will_v enter_v into_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a boldness_n do_v this_o author_n use_v and_o liberty_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n where_o he_o wish_v the_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o especial_o his_o brethren_n to_o ponder_v well_o the_o absurdity_n of_o spirit_n and_o speech_n proceed_v thereof_o discover_v in_o those_o their_o late_a book_n beyond_o all_o measure_n unfitting_a for_o man_n of_o our_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n against_o which_o two_o book_n this_o appendix_n be_v write_v and_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v this_o answer_n say_v he_o shall_v principal_o consist_v in_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o own_o say_n in_o these_o book_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o advertisement_n to_o make_v more_o deep_a and_o full_a reflection_n thereof_o now_o than_o it_o rest_v that_o he_o perform_v asmuch_o and_o that_o he_o deal_v both_o honest_o in_o relate_v the_o word_n out_o of_o these_o book_n and_o charitable_o in_o give_v his_o advertisement_n the_o first_o of_o these_o late_a book_n which_o he_o tax_v for_o absurdity_n of_o spirit_n and_o speech_n be_v entitle_v the_o hope_n of_o peace_n by_o lay_v open_a such_o doubt_n and_o manifest_a untrueth_n as_o be_v diwlge_v by_o the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o letter_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o before_o he_o touch_v it_o he_o discover_v a_o little_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o speech_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o absurd_a then_o that_o at_o which_o he_o carp_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v while_o he_o charge_v his_o brethren_n as_o he_o term_v they_o with_o fond_a &_o passionate_a proceed_n in_o these_o their_o distract_a agony_n in_o this_o title_n be_v 5._o thing_n note_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a mean_n to_o make_v or_o hope_v for_o peace_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o archpriest_n and_o diwlge_v against_o he_o calumniation_n of_o so_o manifest_a untrueth_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v second_o that_o the_o archpriest_n be_v here_o name_v by_o contempt_n without_o any_o reverence_n or_o respect_n at_o all_o three_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o doubt_n the_o archpriest_n have_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o point_v he_o touch_v in_o his_o letter_n four_o that_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n be_v term_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a two_o book_n five_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o few_o divide_a man_n from_o the_o rest_n who_o do_n be_v utter_o mislike_v and_o detest_v by_o the_o better_a and_o great_a part_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o the_o first_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o make_v or_o hope_v peace_n to_o open_a doubt_n and_o untruethe_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n without_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o archpriest_n but_o what_o be_v there_o prove_v and_o this_o author_n himself_o think_v so_o well_o of_o those_o mean_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o hope_n rest_n quietness_n peace_n and_o obedience_n because_o as_o he_o say_v these_o matter_n be_v declare_v and_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o second_o division_n be_v the_o not_o lay_v open_a of_o such_o doubt_n and_o manifest_a untrueth_n about_o the_o slander_n of_o schism_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v when_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la come_n those_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o seditious_a adherent_n have_v never_o minister_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o second_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o second_o there_o be_v this_o reply_n make_v that_o if_o these_o word_n the_o archpr._n imply_v a_o contempt_n than_o he_o be_v very_o often_o contemptuous_o use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o appendix_n both_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o discourse_n where_o we_o read_v the_o say_a word_n the_o archpriest_n yea_o sometime_o concern_v the_o pope_n himself_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la the_o pope_n authority_n and_o where_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o provincial_n and_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n fol._n 17._o fa_fw-it parson_n letter_n be_v cite_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reverence_n and_o respect_n than_o this_o the_o provincial_a and_o general_n themselves_o which_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v be_v name_v by_o contempt_n to_o the_o three_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o although_o to_o man_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n which_o shall_v move_v any_o doubt_n yet_o the_o letter_n be_v carry_v about_o and_o present_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v move_v doubt_n in_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n the_o archpriest_n do_v show_v some_o doubt_n where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o book_n perhaps_o never_o mean_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o four_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o touch_v be_v touch_v as_o a_o matter_n in_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o suppose_a schism_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o contention_n which_o part_n soever_o be_v true_a to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n but_o a_o letter_n or_o answer_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n it_o be_v so_o christen_v before_o this_o book_n be_v write_v and_o the_o archpriest_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o not_o far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n thus_o we_o read_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o not_o other_o answer_n shall_v be_v send_v now_o but_o this_o to_o the_o five_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o between_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o this_o controversy_n to_o wit_n the_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o infamy_n of_o schism_n second_o if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o among_o the_o priest_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n will_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v priest_n and_o the_o fewne_n of_o the_o number_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n unto_o they_o howsoever_o their_o do_n be_v mislike_v and_o detest_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o part_n if_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o appendix_n as_o it_o seem_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n it_o may_v with_o more_o humility_n have_v leave_v out_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o themselves_o the_o better_a part_n after_o that_o he_o have_v canuass_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n he_o descant_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o it_o veritatem_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la diligite_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n only_a and_o peace_n do_v you_o love_v and_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v impugn_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o latter_a point_n he_o proove_v because_o the_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imprint_v at_o frankfort_n by_o the_o heir_n of_o d._n turner_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o book_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o pursuivant_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v often_o solue_v before_o and_o the_o folly_n thereof_o discover_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a matter_n among_o honest_a man_n if_o fa._n parson_n may_v be_v count_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o set_v out_o book_n as_o print_v in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v print_v in_o another_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o neither_o be_v of_o that_o quality_n that_o it_o can_v induce_v any_o man_n into_o error_n and_o no_o just_a cause_n want_v why_o such_o a_o point_n shall_v be_v conceal_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o spirit_n appear_v that_o such_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o a_o book_n saint_n peter_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n date_n his_o first_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n salutat_fw-la vos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o babylone_a the_o church_n say_v he_o end_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v

certain_a libel_n late_o publish_v in_o print_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unite_a priest_n call_v a_o brief_a apology_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o f._n parson_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n play_v at_o all_o hide_v with_o the_o reader_n and_o while_o he_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unite_a priest_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a frivolous_a labour_n to_o examine_v the_o title_n of_o this_o apology_n if_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o the_o like_a then_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o over_o careless_a also_o what_o entrance_n he_o make_v to_o this_o present_a work_n of_o his_o untrueth_n and_o poor_a shift_n when_o impertinent_a discourse_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o here_o in_o the_o very_a title_n he_o pervert_v and_o possess_v his_o reader_n that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n erect_v by_o his_o holiness_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n term_v although_o most_o ignorant_o libel_n their_o author_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v they_o both_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o his_o reader_n may_v be_v so_o much_o favour_v by_o he_o as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o leave_n to_o peruse_v those_o book_n he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v how_o false_o this_o title_n be_v set_v to_o this_o apology_n the_o book_n entreat_v only_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o forbearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o superior_a of_o the_o card._n caietans_n appoint_v before_o any_o letter_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a either_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o commandment_n from_o his_o holiness_n to_o erect_v any_o such_o hierarchy_n this_o apology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o true_a information_n and_o stay_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a archpriest_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n as_o though_o those_o who_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o archpriest_n upon_o just_a cause_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o he_o and_o other_o their_o superior_n to_o who_o they_o have_v appeal_v but_o to_o let_v this_o calumny_n pass_v there_o have_v be_v inquity_n make_v of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o man_n here_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n priest_n unite_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o or_o set_v it_o forth_o some_o there_o be_v who_o confess_v that_o their_o consent_n be_v ask_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o some_o book_n in_o their_o name_n the_o content_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o most_o likelihood_n it_o be_v to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o many_o suspect_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v here_o make_v to_o father_n it_o but_o rather_o by_o those_o who_o have_v always_o make_v their_o commodity_n by_o the_o disunion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o although_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o one_o man_n for_o whereas_o one_o man_n set_v out_o a_o book_n may_v use_v his_o phrase_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o suppose_v or_o we_o say_v it_o be_v seldom_o in_o use_n that_o many_o join_v together_o do_v use_n in_o the_o like_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o suppose_v which_o here_o we_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o think_v i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o omit_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o to_o let_v this_o also_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o weak_a conjecture_n that_o this_o apology_n be_v make_v by_o some_o jesuite_n who_o bewray_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 180._o where_o the_o author_n have_v these_o word_n where_o about_o they_o ask_v this_o question_n concern_v we_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o procure_v etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o copy_n 〈…〉_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o that_o place_n cite_v by_o these_o author_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v concern_v no_o other_o than_o jesuit_n and_o consequent_o that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o author_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o an_o other_o conjecture_n there_o be_v that_o fa_n parson_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n because_o in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o who_o have_v read_v his_o stile_n this_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o imitate_v it_o so_o near_o without_o the_o very_a same_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v and_o the_o number_n of_o letter_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v almost_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v for_o what_o occasion_n have_v any_o priest_n here_o in_o england_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o many_o impertinent_a matter_n to_o their_o state_n and_o profession_n as_o be_v here_o by_o manuscript_n testify_v which_o probable_o be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o first_o of_o july_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o f._n garnet_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v almost_o discover_v asmuch_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o of_o the_o last_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1601._o to_o a_o saecular_a priest_n b._n m._n f._n b._n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o two_o print_a book_n against_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v shall_v be_v god_n will_v answer_v from_o rome_n such_o as_o have_v read_v 27._o prou._n 27._o laudet_fw-la te_fw-la alienus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v a_o other_o man_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n praise_v thou_o may_v doubt_v whether_o f_o parson_n will_v so_o gross_o commend_v himself_o as_o here_o he_o be_v commend_v be_v he_o not_o know_v to_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o any_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o government_n shall_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n some_o other_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o do_v because_o of_o the_o diverse_a english_n of_o this_o sentence_n 13._o hebr._n 13._o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subiaccte_n eye_v which_o here_o be_v thus_o english_v obey_v your_o superior_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o his_o selfe-clawing_a wardword_n wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o disposition_n against_o some_o catholic_n he_o translate_v it_o thus_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o lie_v under_o they_o perchance_o those_o who_o have_v the_o print_n of_o this_o apology_n prefix_v this_o sentence_n and_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a commendation_n of_o they_o requite_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o may_v blush_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o undeserued_a praise_n may_v make_v he_o blush_v there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thess_n cap._n 5._o rogamus_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la corripite_fw-la inquieto_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n repress_v those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o which_o be_v apparent_o abuse_v in_o this_o place_n both_o by_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o be_v apply_v against_o cathol_n priest_n because_o when_o they_o see_v a_o thief_n they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o he_o but_o stand_v and_o stand_v still_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o fame_n against_o those_o who_o most_o injurious_o have_v take_v it_o away_o in_o some_o place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a service_n elsewhere_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v set_v out_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v learn_v what_o superior_n these_o be_v have_v most_o humble_o request_v the_o archpriest_n to_o give_v we_o satisfaction_n herein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o from_o m._n collington_n not_o long_o after_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o superior_n dare_v avouch_v it_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o most_o gross_a untrueth_n &_o idle_v shift_n and_o

offendicula_fw-la multa_fw-la inveheret_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la nostrem_fw-la pacique_fw-la funesta_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o uchementer_fw-la principi_fw-la magistratibusque_fw-la suspecta_fw-la quod_fw-la patribus_fw-la jesuitis_fw-la alias_fw-la atque_fw-la alias_fw-la invasiones_fw-la hostiles_fw-la continuò_fw-la machinantibus_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la plus_fw-la aequo_fw-la tribueret_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la totum_fw-la clerum_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la subderet_fw-la videbat_fw-la ille_fw-la arbyter_n nullam_fw-la habere_fw-la benè_fw-la institutae_fw-la communitatis_fw-la formam_fw-la monstrique_fw-la simile_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la pater_fw-la jesuita_fw-la membrum_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la caput_fw-la fieret_fw-la alterius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o sodalitie_n beside_o the_o many_o impediment_n it_o bring_v into_o our_o church_n and_o be_v incompatible_a with_o peace_n and_o vehement_o suspect_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o that_o it_o give_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o fa._n jesuite_n who_o sundry_a way_n busy_v themselves_o in_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v all_o the_o clergy_n subject_a unto_o they_o the_o arbyter_n see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o form_n of_o any_o well_o frame_v community_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o monster_n that_o one_o fa._n jesuite_n be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o another_o body_n in_o which_o some_o be_v who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a order_n of_o religion_n some_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o degree_n of_o doctorshippe_n some_o for_o their_o venerable_a age_n many_o for_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o virtue_n far_o his_o better_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o careless_a this_o author_n be_v what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v make_v somewhat_o sound_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o priest_n into_o obloquy_n he_o will_v for_o a_o colour_n bring_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o join_v somewhat_o thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o run_v a_o while_n upon_o that_o as_o in_o this_o place_n have_v thrust_v in_o those_o word_n of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o rule_n in_o wisbitch_n he_o make_v this_o comment_n great_a stumble_a block_n that_o a_o few_o pious_a rule_n of_o modest_a life_n in_o a_o few_o prisoner_n can_v bring_v into_o our_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o conceit_n but_o plead_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o that_o sodalitie_n by_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v arbyter_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o whereas_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o sodalitie_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o prince_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v malicious_o persuade_v that_o it_o as_o also_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o jesuite_n know_v practice_n against_o the_o state_n mention_v in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v use_v any_o persuasion_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o plot_n in_o gather_v a_o head_n under_o a_o jesuite_n direction_n can_v be_v free_a from_o suspicion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a where_o the_o author_n shall_v find_v his_o place_n in_o the_o apology_n to_o give_v other_o colour_n to_o the_o jesuite_n action_n in_o the_o 19_o page_n upon_o those_o word_n dom._n standisium_n etc._n etc._n m._n standish_n who_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n this_o author_n infer_v a_o pretty_a conclusion_n all_o be_v jesuite_n with_o these_o man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o in_o which_o to_o omit_v his_o folly_n how_o do_v he_o show_v in_o that_o place_n any_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n say_v how_o shameless_o or_o rather_o childish_o do_v he_o shift_v it_o in_o the_o 20_o page_n there_o be_v exception_n take_v against_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o f._n weston_n his_o be_v take_v dumb_a and_o fall_v down_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o impudent_a fiction_n refute_v by_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o quiet_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n and_o you_o must_v go_v look_n for_o this_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n where_o you_o may_v find_v it_o contrary_n if_o you_o can_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o particular_a narration_n of_o the_o stir_n in_o wisbich_n in_o the_o 21._o page_n the_o principal_a dece_fw-la it_o falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v show_v in_o these_o wore_n consilium_fw-la inivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o take_v a_o counsel_n together_o for_o appoint_v provost_n and_o superior_n over_o we_o in_o opportune_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v death_n for_o this_o good_a fellow_n to_o go_v any_o further_a in_o the_o narration_n which_o here_o he_o do_v calumniate_v for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v by_o he_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o provost_n and_o superior_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o falsehood_n will_v have_v be_v discover_v which_o he_o show_v here_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o the_o priest_n association_n whereby_o a_o few_o busy_a and_o ambitious_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v counsellor_n of_o state_n without_o commission_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o licence_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o appoint_v dignity_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a sedition_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v to_o that_o 21._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o author_n be_v little_a to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o relation_n and_o may_v wonder_v that_o he_o will_v so_o shameless_o behave_v himself_o as_o every_o indifferent_a man_n must_v condemn_v he_o of_o exceed_v great_a falsehood_n and_o direct_a intention_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n and_o because_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o assistant_n and_o other_o proof_n cap._n 8._o &_o 9_o there_o we_o will_v make_v our_o answer_n unto_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v there_o touch_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 23._o page_n these_o word_n be_v cite_v quid_fw-la interea_fw-la p._n parsonius_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v f._n parson_n in_o this_o mean_a space_n the_o author_n incensor_n and_o actor_n of_o allour_n perturbation_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o place_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o 23._o page_n be_v say_v against_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o convince_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_v to_o which_o end_n the_o table_n maker_n bring_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n in_o the_o 26._o page_n m._n blackwell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slander_v and_o that_o these_o be_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o he_o videns_fw-la autem_fw-la d._n blackwell_n etc._n etc._n m._n blackwell_n see_v this_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o card_n caietane_n the_o letter_n be_v out_o in_o print_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n and_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o he_o be_v name_v every_o where_o without_o any_o reverence_n at_o all_o they_o will_v hardly_o since_o he_o name_v but_o master_n blackwell_n which_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o priest_n know_v and_o if_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o archpriest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o author_n give_v he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o 4_o 10_o or_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apology_n it_o shall_v be_v there_o answer_v in_o the_o 27._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v say_v cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o all_o jesuit_n almost_o in_o england_n be_v child_n of_o poor_a parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o what_o answer_n be_v here_o make_v forsooth_o how_o manifest_o false_a and_o shameless_a this_o be_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o to_o know_v the_o party_n and_o to_o consider_v

prophecy_n as_o that_o any_o good_a or_o ease_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n wot_v he_o not_o that_o his_o holiness_n know_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v although_o good_a shall_v ensue_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o england_n what_o fear_n be_v there_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o thereupon_o may_v come_v ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard_a opinion_n which_o our_o prince_n and_o counsel_n have_v have_v of_o their_o statize_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n how_o far_o be_v these_o fellow_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o jonas_n who_o willing_o yield_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o through_o his_o default_n those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n elsewhere_o to_o delate_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o make_v humble_a request_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o note_v well_o throughout_o the_o apology_n how_o far_o this_o author_n be_v from_o all_o authentical_a testimony_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o in_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n as_o he_o thrust_v into_o his_o book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o shuffle_n in_o sometime_o some_o part_n of_o our_o matter_n he_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o such_o as_o will_v run_v over_o his_o pack_n without_o search_v into_o they_o what_o be_v therein_o belong_v to_o our_o controversy_n and_o how_o little_a coherence_n it_o have_v with_o that_o other_o with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v chap._n 5._o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o forearm_v &_o forewarn_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o lest_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v yield_v to_o scandal_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v say_v he_o and_o work_v your_o ruin_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o your_o trial_n and_o great_a merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o forearming_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v forewarn_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o his_o forearming_a for_o what_o catholic_a or_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o term_v they_o have_v ever_o before_o this_o time_n believe_v that_o either_o scandal_n or_o their_o ruin_n have_v be_v intend_v howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n upon_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o how_o far_o off_o be_v this_o forearming_a or_o forewarn_v from_o his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n act_n in_o judas_n aswell_o as_o repentance_n in_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v adversary_n to_o afflict_v his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o avouch_v that_o he_o send_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o adversary_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o name_v heretic_n that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n before_o what_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n of_o who_o joseph_n lib._n 18._o antiqui_fw-la jud._n cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v opinion_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v find_v good_a do_v return_v again_o to_o some_o other_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o precise_o record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n cap._n 12._o that_o judas_n do_v think_v pious_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o about_o this_o time_n do_v these_o people_n rise_v and_o fall_v very_o quick_o into_o these_o heresy_n perchance_o the_o soon_o for_o their_o very_a great_a pride_n which_o they_o take_v of_o their_o over_o selfe-weening_a religious_a course_n of_o life_n of_o the_o saducee_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o their_o error_n as_o math._n 22._o mar._n 12._o luk_n 20._o and_o act_n 23._o but_o two_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o show_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v error_n but_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v assault_v our_o saviour_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n a_o company_n thus_o describe_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la heresis_fw-la saducaeorum_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n tertullus_n the_o orator_n accuse_v s._n paul_n before_o foelix_n the_o precedent_n in_o this_o manner_n inuenimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o find_v this_o pestiferous_a fellow_n both_o raise_n contention_n against_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o broach_v the_o sedition_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o of_o nazareth_n and_o for_o that_o word_n sect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heresy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n s._n paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o his_o accuser_n call_v heresy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o plain_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o account_v by_o they_o and_o the_o man_n accuse_v thereof_o who_o hold_v such_o opinion_n but_o this_o good_a fellow_n write_v to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v evil_o conceit_v of_o he_o howsoever_o he_o abuse_v they_o or_o himself_o but_o will_v rather_o take_v his_o word_n for_o oracle_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o truth_n hereupon_o also_o he_o embolden_v himself_o to_o cast_v many_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n against_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o call_v libeler_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a author_n of_o their_o book_n name_v second_o because_o no_o licence_n of_o superior_n for_o print_v be_v name_v three_o because_o worthy_a man_n be_v defame_v by_o name_n without_o intention_n or_o possibility_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n name_n be_v as_o legible_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o as_o the_o author_n name_n of_o this_o apology_n that_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n under_o their_o own_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o hol._n by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o in_o the_o appeal_n their_o name_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o who_o they_o be_v pag._n 119._o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o apology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpr._n but_o the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v who_o they_o be_v this_o exception_n therefore_o against_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o apology_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o libel_n than_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n the_o superior_a be_v a_o party_n &_o labour_v what_o he_o may_v with_o all_o man_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o know_v and_o to_o that_o end_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o read_v which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expect_v his_o licence_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o libel_n to_o print_v without_o it_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n touch_v in_o these_o book_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v and_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o prove_v

and_o perchance_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o be_v solicit_v by_o m._n collington_n upon_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o apology_n to_o certify_v he_o what_o supertour_n do_v licence_v the_o print_n thereof_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v and_o if_o these_o word_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la be_v prove_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o modesty_n they_o shall_v be_v use_v hereafter_o in_o our_o book_n also_o much_o idle_a stuff_n follow_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v go_v about_o to_o disguise_v matter_n by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o m._n archpriest_n and_o fa._n parson_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o such_o particular_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o they_o they_o labour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o schism_n in_o their_o forbear_n to_o obey_v the_o authority_n appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n before_o they_o do_v see_v some_o instrument_n from_o his_o holiness_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v or_o give_v authority_n to_o another_o for_o the_o institution_n thereof_o they_o complain_v of_o hard_a deal_n use_v towards_o the_o student_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o deal_v concern_v this_o new_a authority_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o contemn_v the_o cardinal_n farnesius_n his_o do_v or_o write_v or_o procure_v for_o the_o archpriest_n a_o protonotariship_n this_o fellow_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o disgrace_n not_o to_o make_v some_o sport_n among_o all_o his_o big_a word_n for_o how_o will_v a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o proove_v this_o negligence_n or_o contempe_n as_o he_o term_v it_o forsooth_o the_o cardinal_n procure_v the_o archpriest_n to_o be_v protonotarius_fw-la apostolicus_fw-la and_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o the_o present_a protector_n cardinal_n farnesius_n have_v do_v or_o write_v or_o defer_v to_o the_o archpriest_n because_o the_o cardinal_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o notary_n but_o perchance_o the_o book_n be_v false_o print_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o another_o contempt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o which_o here_o be_v mention_n these_o be_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o reverendissimus_fw-la due_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o use_v towards_o he_o by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o this_o author_n to_o explacate_v himself_o whether_o this_o word_n neither_o impli_v a_o second_o or_o one_o only_a contempt_n we_o will_v only_o excuse_v the_o priest_n for_o not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o reverendissimus_fw-la until_o they_o do_v know_v some_o cause_n why_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o see_v what_o cardinal_n farnesius_n write_v unto_o m._n blackwell_n neither_o yet_o have_v they_o see_v any_o thing_n why_o he_o may_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v call_v illustrissimus_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a folly_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o title_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o flout_n or_o a_o mock_n to_o be_v so_o call_v the_o reason_n then_o be_v all_o one_o the_o priest_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o this_o author_n want_v both_o matter_n and_o wit_n to_o devise_v matter_n for_o who_o will_v have_v use_v so_o great_a term_n against_o priest_n for_o not_o give_v a_o title_n to_o one_o to_o who_o a_o cardinal_n give_v it_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n in_o what_o fear_n may_v we_o be_v strike_v lest_o that_o some_o cardinal_n have_v also_o write_v to_o this_o author_n and_o give_v he_o some_o title_n which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o if_o any_o cardinal_n will_v bestow_v any_o honest_a title_n upon_o he_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o reverendissimiship_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o twenty_o or_o forty_o crown_n he_o may_v easy_o procure_v it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n where_o as_o skilful_a protonotary_n as_o any_o be_v in_o england_n do_v keep_v open_a shop_n in_o every_o good_a town_n and_o be_v know_v among_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n for_o such_o but_o we_o will_v let_v this_o idle_a exception_n go_v among_o the_o other_o as_o idle_a &_o rail_a speech_n with_o which_o this_o author_n end_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o close_v up_o his_o reader_n stomach_n with_o they_o who_o can_v but_o see_v what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o move_v he_o chap._n 7._o how_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n while_o he_o will_v inveigh_v against_o dangerous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n engage_v himself_o further_a than_o become_v a_o catholic_a apol._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n this_o author_n purpose_v to_o treat_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o disobedience_n second_o of_o undutiful_a behaviour_n to_o superior_n namely_o his_o holiness_n three_o of_o scandalous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o bring_v some_o scripture_n with_o if_o and_o and_n as_o if_o his_o reader_n shall_v provide_v himself_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a plump_a if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o alas_o in_o what_o case_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o a_o lamentation_n over_o his_o brethren_n suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v as_o true_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o good_a man_n seem_v to_o lament_v he_o bring_v a_o clause_n as_o he_o term_v it_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o card._n allen_n to_o m._n much_o date_v the_o 16._o of_o march_n 1594._o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v very_o strange_a matter_n and_o wrongful_o inform_v himself_o of_o any_o evil_a affection_n or_o hard_a opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n towards_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o blame_v this_o author_n folly_n without_o cause_n we_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v after_o his_o exordium_n together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o who_o these_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o account_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o go_v as_o though_o he_o have_v favour_v they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o foresay_a letter_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o march_n to_o m._n much_o do_v most_o earnest_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o priest_n to_o live_v in_o great_a union_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n yield_v for_o his_o reason_n the_o singular_a obligation_n they_o have_v to_o their_o manifold_a benefit_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_a and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o secular_a order_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o father_n and_o have_v find_v so_o great_a love_n charity_n and_o help_v in_o all_o place_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v correspondent_a in_o all_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n reverence_v they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o good_a cardinal_n not_o above_o half_a a_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v both_o what_o his_o love_n &_o opinion_n be_v towards_o the_o father_n and_o what_o his_o commandment_n and_o order_n be_v to_o all_o those_o priest_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o appoint_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o now_o be_v so_o

wit_n by_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la yet_o these_o matter_n be_v touch_v as_o long_o pass_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v intrude_v without_o his_o holiness_n knowledge_n to_o show_v what_o just_a cause_n the_o priest_n have_v to_o be_v advise_v before_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o after_o this_o long_a pain_n to_o find_v hole_n in_o superior_n coat_n the_o author_n be_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o priest_n reason_n among_o which_o he_o cit_v those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o once_o already_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o lawful_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o election_n pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o like_a one_o new_a devise_n he_o have_v for_o some_o variety_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foreign_a authority_n and_o subject_n to_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o plead_v this_o or_o give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n but_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o diverse_a man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o the_o english_a book_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o in_o wisdom_n they_o may_v pause_v upon_o their_o submit_v themselves_n unto_o the_o authority_n see_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o than_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o who_o they_o know_v no_o tie_n of_o obedience_n much_o less_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o superior_a they_o all_o yield_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o if_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v do_v punish_v such_o as_o accept_v of_o any_o dignity_n by_o provision_n from_o rome_n without_o their_o consent_n the_o priest_n may_v assure_o expect_v some_o severity_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v thereof_o before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n so_o do_v they_o think_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o exasperate_v the_o state_n any_o more_o against_o they_o by_o accept_v of_o so_o strange_a and_o needle_n a_o novelty_n and_o these_o reason_n say_v the_o apology_n be_v set_v down_o and_o print_v in_o two_o of_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o this_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v forth_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v answer_v according_a to_o that_o time_n not_o with_o this_o idle_a shift_n his_o holiness_n institution_n for_o as_o then_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n institution_n as_o here_o be_v confess_v in_o these_o word_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v forth_o and_o consequent_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o why_o they_o be_v now_o permit_v after_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v forth_o and_o have_v not_o wrought_v that_o effect_n for_o quiet_v they_o which_o then_o they_o promise_v what_o then_o will_v this_o fellow_n say_v to_o all_o the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o himself_o to_o prove_v the_o peace_n be_v make_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la cap._n 10._o apol_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la of_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o august_n 1601_o where_o his_o holiness_n avouch_v it_o that_o all_o be_v present_o end_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o his_o riddle_n then_o be_v thus_o read_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la do_v work_v that_o effect_n in_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o promise_v as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o obey_v not_o before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la be_v schismatics_n and_o the_o archpriest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o control_v this_o reviue_v faction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o he_o publish_v a_o resolution_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o these_o discourse_n be_v now_o print_v for_o that_o now_o there_o be_v need_v to_o persuade_v catholic_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o then_o schismatics_n which_o persuasion_n the_o priest_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o further_o by_o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o matter_n how_o they_o then_o stand_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n and_o these_o be_v best_a and_o most_o sincere_o to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o cause_n which_o then_o they_o have_v and_o may_v have_v to_o defer_v their_o obedience_n until_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o thereby_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o catholic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatics_n as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n begin_v now_o again_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v to_o publish_v against_o they_o but_o now_o after_o these_o treatise_n say_v this_o author_n ensue_v a_o epistle_n of_o m._n anthony_n champneys_n which_o we_o will_v hardly_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o print_n to_o the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v great_a opinion_n both_o of_o his_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n then_o that_o he_o will_v utter_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v contain_v especial_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o gall_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n under_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o of_o who_o order_n for_o diverse_a year_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v note_v this_o author_n his_o opinion_n of_o m._n champneys_n discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n and_o how_o that_o this_o opinion_n must_v no_o long_o last_v because_o he_o maintain_v his_o good_a name_n against_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o associate_n in_o their_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v shall_v perceive_v great_a cause_n why_o that_o good_a and_o reverend_a opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v still_o keep_v by_o that_o epistle_n than_o the_o least_o jot_n diminish_v as_o have_v show_v very_o discreet_o learned_o and_o modest_o how_o wrongful_o he_o and_o other_o grave_n and_o reverend_a catholic_a priest_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o this_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o many_o that_o there_o be_v so_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o his_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o order_n have_v seek_v it_o for_o diverse_a year_n as_o here_o be_v affirm_v will_v he_o perchance_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n of_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n can_v well_o suit_n with_o that_o religious_a order_n or_o that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a for_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o master_n of_o misrule_n will_v effect_v in_o our_o country_n who_o now_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o english_a jesuite_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n perchance_o that_o the_o further_a off_o a_o man_n be_v from_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n the_o fit_a will_v he_o be_v to_o further_a his_o design_n and_o have_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o novice_n or_o encouragement_n to_o other_o write_v this_o apology_n and_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v neither_o discretion_n learning_n nor_o modesty_n or_o else_o that_o his_o instrument_n must_v have_v defect_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o three_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o his_o abettor_n therein_o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o learning_n but_o they_o have_v give_v a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o that_o treatise_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v discretion_n modesty_n nor_o learning_n and_o m._n champney_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n that_o he_o escape_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n seek_v it_o himself_o for_o diverse_a year_n as_o here_o be_v say_v although_o no_o doubt_n he_o may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o society_n and_o have_v take_v such_o good_a and_o religious_a course_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o of_o that_o order_n do_v but_o those_o common_o say_v this_o author_n be_v worse_o when_o they_o lose_v their_o spirit_n seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o remorse_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o

this_o any_o further_a here_o especial_o see_v fa._n valent._n his_o doctrine_n set_v down_o before_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n do_v most_o clear_o convince_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o answer_v one_o day_n before_o the_o high_a judge_n where_o shift_n will_v have_v no_o place_n a_o condition_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v glad_o for_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o howsoever_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v present_a he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n further_o defer_v for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o reflect_v what_o mean_n have_v be_v make_v to_o have_v it_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v be_v cross_v by_o he_o and_o his_o faction_n we_o shall_v easy_o conceive_v how_o unwilling_a he_o will_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o naked_a proof_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_v without_o his_o cloak_n which_o now_o cover_v all_o his_o falsehood_n to_o this_o adjuration_n the_o priest_n will_v answer_v in_o their_o conscience_n afore_o god_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o shift_n will_v have_v no_o place_n that_o when_o they_o have_v see_v &_o read_v over_o the_o card._n caietanes_n letter_n which_o he_o testify_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o only_a to_o m._n blackwell_n be_v a_o letter_n write_v particular_o to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n extant_a both_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o m._n colingtons_n book_n late_o set_v forth_o and_o write_v by_o one_o who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n delegated_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v attempt_v but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o hol._n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o some_o in_o particular_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o jesuit_n asleep_o very_o impertinent_a matter_n and_o as_o foolish_o here_o urge_v for_o the_o band_n to_o accept_v the_o subordination_n at_o the_o first_o come_n or_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n testify_v the_o same_o as_o a_o hearsay_n as_o m_n colington_n do_v particular_o prove_v from_o the_o 68_o page_n to_o the_o 80._o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n who_o write_v his_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a canonist_n that_o a_o card._n may_v do_v more_o sometime_o than_o need_v or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o accord_v that_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o show_v his_o commission_n whereupon_o your_o brethren_n do_v answer_v sincere_o and_o without_o passion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o bind_v under_o sin_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o no_o superior_n will_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n appear_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o very_a bad_a part_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o cross_v they_o for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o can_v work_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n under_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o once_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v by_o that_o their_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v do_v stand_v firm_a as_o yet_o unanswered_a and_o thus_o omit_v to_o conjure_v the_o jesuit_n &_o archpriest_n for_o their_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o action_n for_o which_o assure_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o unpleasing_a reckon_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o large_a satisfaction_n to_o m.d_o elie_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 245._o and_o to_o m._n john_n colington_n in_o his_o 4._o reason_n pag._n 153._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n in_o paris_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o defer_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n upon_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v not_o schismatics_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n the_o fact_n of_o itself_o consider_v do_v not_o any_o way_n offend_v or_o commit_v sin_n by_o this_o definition_n of_o paris_n say_v this_o author_n fol._n 118._o come_v very_o little_a relief_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v print_v only_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a flourish_n with_o the_o ostentation_n of_o a_o academical_a sentence_n th●s_n very_a word_n academi●_n stick_v marvelous_o in_o this_o author_n stomach_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v show_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o these_o doctor_n do_v very_o little_o relieve_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o first_o point_n that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n what_o say_v he_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o word_n fol._n 115._o for_o of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o schism_n we_o will_v not_o talk_v at_o all_o &_o be_o sorry_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v or_o bring_v in_o question_n but_o will_v you_o see_v this_o good_a soap_n of_o milk_n turn_v down_o with_o a_o foul_a pair_n of_o heel_n note_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o unquiet_a people_n have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o continue_v contention_n and_o to_o make_v more_o brabble_n than_o be_v needful_a they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v belike_o who_o will_v speak_v be_v public_o defame_v for_o schismatics_n and_o what_o else_o a_o quintessence_n of_o malice_n can_v devise_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o archp._n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o corner_n where_o any_o of_o that_o seditious_a crew_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o increase_v the_o schism_n or_o division_n or_o what_o else_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o call_v in_o god_n church_n by_o persuade_v now_o some_o now_o othersome_a not_o to_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o those_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o god_n church_n &_o for_o a_o cause_n in_o which_o these_o member_n do_v in_o here_o and_o plead_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n against_o a_o private_a letter_n from_o a_o private_a cardinal_n to_o a_o private_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v shame_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a slander_n the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o silence_n in_o this_o author_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o schism_n what_o hope_n may_v there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o grace_n but_o his_o sorrow_n and_o silence_n grow_v both_o out_o of_o a_o spleen_n that_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n slanderous_a tongue_n have_v not_o that_o success_n which_o he_o and_o his_o froward_a malicious_a adherent_n hope_v for_o the_o submission_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n first_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n 1599_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o late_a breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o convince_v all_o but_o contentious_a &_o brabler_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v further_o off_o by_o much_o from_o any_o touch_n or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n than_o their_o adversary_n here_o ever_o since_o their_o first_o devide_v themselves_o from_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o see_v he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o schism_n we_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o this_o author_n mean_v to_o handle_v our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v then_o only_o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v whereof_o also_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o offender_n conscience_n now_o that_o the_o priest_n here_o be_v publish_v for_o rebel_n seditious_a factious_a excommunicate_a irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o faculty_n scandalous_a infamous_a person_n no_o better_a than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o wrangle_v a_o little_a about_o the_o censure_n of_o

thing_n indeed_o which_o trouble_v this_o author_n be_v that_o f._n parson_n urge_v very_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o the_o book_n of_o succession_n be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v tell_v direct_o by_o m._n charnocke_n that_o it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o grow_v a_o little_a alteration_n between_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n perchance_o as_o m._n bishop_n say_v and_o as_o for_o m._n do._n bishop_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o what_o he_o answer_v concern_v this_o book_n of_o succession_n or_o title_n in_o the_o answer_n for_o m._n doct._n bishop_n fol._n 16._o which_o answer_n be_v annex_v to_o m._n doct._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o this_o fellow_n greediness_n to_o forge_v matter_n to_o make_v some_o show_n at_o the_o least_o that_o m._n doctor_n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v disagree_v for_o first_o m._n doct._n bishop_n be_v not_o ask_v any_o question_n concern_v this_o point_n as_o there_o it_o be_v affirm_v but_o have_v some_o private_a talk_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o title_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o book_n be_v so_o pen_v as_o that_o while_o many_o by_o warrant_n thereof_o may_v just_o strive_v for_o the_o crown_n a_o stranger_n may_v come_v in_o and_o take_v it_o from_o they_o all_o and_o how_o this_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apology_n say_v of_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o master_n d._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n a_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v quick_o judge_v now_o follow_v a_o contemptible_a repetition_n of_o ticket_n and_o scroll_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v big_a than_o any_o by_o which_o this_o subordination_n be_v request_v unless_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n will_v persuade_v we_o cap._n 8_o fol._n 98._o &_o 104._o that_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n endure_v at_o rome_n until_o many_o month_n pass_v in_o other_o country_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o holiness_n as_o humble_a supplication_n to_o which_o according_a to_o the_o old_a fashion_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o set_v any_o seal_n but_o their_o name_n only_o and_o so_o be_v these_o subscribe_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o the_o writer_n can_v and_o the_o paper_n be_v of_o purpose_n so_o small_a for_o the_o better_a conveyance_n of_o they_o if_o the_o bearer_n shall_v have_v chance_v to_o have_v be_v search_v as_o this_o author_n wit_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o and_o not_o only_o the_o name_n be_v to_o the_o petition_n but_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v demand_v by_o which_o these_o foolish_a doubt_n here_o make_v be_v easy_o solue_v what_o manner_n of_o commission_n these_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v from_o who_o by_o what_o mean_n for_o what_o matter_n &_o whether_o they_o in_o england_n will_v stand_v to_o all_o point_n which_o these_o man_n here_o shall_v conclude_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n authority_n be_v general_a or_o limit_v for_o by_o these_o letter_n it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o have_v such_o commission_n as_o many_o can_v give_v where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o in_o authority_n the_o archpriest_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o confirm_v nor_o if_o he_o have_v any_o likely_a to_o have_v give_v any_o commission_n to_o any_o who_o he_o shall_v imagine_v like_v not_o of_o such_o his_o preferment_n it_o be_v also_o see_v from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o commission_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n name_n be_v to_o their_o petition_n the_o mean_n likewise_o be_v fair_a without_o threaten_n of_o execution_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n subscribe_v to_o the_o archpriest_n the_o matter_n also_o be_v specify_v in_o their_o petition_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n commit_v their_o matter_n to_o these_o two_o there_o need_v no_o great_a doubt_n to_o have_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v stand_v to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v agree_v in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o do_v when_o receive_v the_o breve_fw-la sign_v by_o their_o two_o hand_n of_o which_o otherwise_o perchance_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o doubt_n unless_o the_o original_n have_v be_v send_v they_o all_o submit_v themselves_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o point_v set_v down_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n although_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o debar_v any_o way_n to_o deal_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n or_o have_v hope_n to_o effect_v any_o good_a for_o their_o country_n so_o that_o his_o endless_a folly_n may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o where_o he_o conclude_v final_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o agree_v in_o contradict_v and_o pull_v down_o but_o nothing_o that_o be_v probable_a or_o facible_a for_o set_v up_o and_o so_o their_o examination_n be_v end_v etc._n etc._n a_o very_a good_a conclusion_n and_o well_o deduct_v out_o of_o his_o principle_n all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a process_n consider_v and_o weigh_v well_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o say_v cardinal_n with_o his_o holiness_n commissary_n acarisius_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o college_n themselves_o and_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o say_v or_o write_v who_o do_v not_o now_o prepare_v himself_o to_o hear_v some_o matter_n to_o some_o purpose_n for_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o apology_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o praeludia_fw-la or_o a_o entrance_n to_o this_o act_n here_o be_v it_o to_o be_v try_v how_o just_o or_o injust_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v and_o to_o be_v show_v how_o worthy_o they_o have_v be_v imprison_v with_o infamy_n keep_v close_o so_o long_o debar_v all_o help_n one_o of_o the_o other_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o this_o author_n to_o have_v answer_v the_o english_a book_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o for_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v this_o appearance_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n before_o the_o cardinal_n be_v set_v down_o so_o particular_o in_o the_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o discourse_n pag_n 95_o 96._o 97._o 98._o but_o alack_o the_o good_a man_n have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o that_o which_o will_v have_v clear_v the_o priest_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o control_v any_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o turn_v off_o his_o reader_n with_o certain_a general_a term_n to_o which_o he_o first_o dispose_v he_o with_o as_o idle_a discourse_n first_o take_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v upon_o d_o bagshaw_n for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o archpresbytership_n shall_v be_v recall_v as_o be_v neither_o request_v by_o we_o nor_o any_o way_n profitable_a and_o that_o some_o hierarchy_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o of_o the_o seminary_n and_o for_o this_o this_o author_n exclame_v loe_o what_o a_o resolute_a lawmaker_n here_o be_v who_o recall_v the_o pope_n subordination_n in_o a_o word_n &_o set_v up_o another_o of_o his_o own_o make_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n loe_o what_o a_o resolute_a ly-maker_n here_o be_v who_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v no_o way_n follow_v of_o the_o doctor_n word_n for_o the_o archpresbytership_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n subordination_n but_o the_o cardinal_n as_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n where_o he_o say_v dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordinance_n shall_v endure_v neither_o do_v the_o cardinal_n in_o any_o place_n of_o those_o letter_n affirm_v as_o this_o resolute_a ly-maker_n do_v often_o inculcate_v in_o this_o apology_n that_o he_o do_v it_o expresso_fw-la mandato_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la by_o express_a commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n recall_v it_o but_o signify_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n what_o his_o and_z other_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o unprofitablenes_n thereof_o and_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o unasked_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recall_v by_o his_o holiness_n in_o who_o the_o author_n as_o i_o trow_v will_v acknowledge_v a_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v loe_o likewise_o what_o a_o resolute_a lye-maker_n here_o be_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctor_n set_v up_o another_o subordination_n of_o his_o own_o make_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n write_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a to_o have_v some_o other_o by_o his_o holiness_n appointment_n of_o which_o he_o desire_v not_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o setter_n up_o

the_o principal_a faction_n against_o they_o and_o be_v priest_n who_o soon_o or_o late_a for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v forsake_v the_o seminary_n three_o they_o say_v in_o this_o title_n say_v he_o that_o their_o contention_n against_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o card._n allen._n they_o neither_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o any_o contention_n against_o the_o jesuit_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v when_o any_o begin_v but_o only_o entitle_v the_o book_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o declaration_n of_o stir_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v or_o be_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n unto_o such_o a_o year_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n until_o this_o present_a year_n must_v he_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o war_n begin_v then_o yet_o can_v this_o author_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o public_a opposition_n or_o common_a stir_n in_o england_n before_o the_o cardinal_n death_n but_o that_o rather_o what_o be_v begin_v as_o he_o say_v cap._n 2._o fol._n 85._o in_o the_o cardinal_n time_n by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n be_v retain_v somewhat_o from_o break_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n while_o he_o live_v and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o jesuit_n who_o lust_v after_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o priest_n be_v afraid_a to_o make_v this_o their_o pride_n know_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o factious_a adherent_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 94_o all_o factious_a brake_n out_o together_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o faction_n begin_v a_o common_a wealth_n in_o wisbich_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o a_o strict_a rule_n all_o the_o priest_n there_o must_v become_v his_o subject_n or_o live_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n some_o jesuit_n abroad_o take_v order_n for_o the_o priest_n their_o welcome_n to_o all_o such_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o rome_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v and_o although_o this_o fellow_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v the_o cardinal_n allen_n his_o letter_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a as_o he_o term_v they_o have_v begin_v to_o stir_v against_o the_o father_n in_o england_n in_o his_o day_n his_o reader_n may_v easy_o discover_v his_o falsehood_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v not_o to_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v to_o wit_n the_o 4._o chapter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o more_o charge_v for_o any_o stir_n against_o the_o jesuit_n than_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o sedition_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o moreover_o that_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v can_v not_o be_v but_o some_o private_a quarrel_n between_o some_o private_a man_n and_o not_o any_o such_o public_a difference_n or_o dislike_n as_o this_o be_v of_o which_o the_o book_n entreat_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n as_o i_o have_v show_v where_o this_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o author_n four_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la s._n d._n n._n clementem_fw-la 8._o exhibita_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la that_o this_o declaration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o this_o word_n be_v be_v of_o his_o own_o addition_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o that_o it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v send_v by_o they_o and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o his_o holiness_n his_o hand_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o intend_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o who_o take_v all_o such_o mean_n for_o it_o as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o may_v just_o use_v the_o phrase_n which_o they_o do_v without_o deserve_v any_o blame_n therefore_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o exhibit_v it_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o write_v it_o and_o be_v to_o present_v it_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o the_o not_o come_v of_o it_o to_o his_o holiness_n view_n will_v justify_v their_o print_n of_o many_o copy_n that_o some_o one_o by_o one_o or_o other_o may_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o shamelessenes_n of_o this_o fellow_n may_v the_o more_o now_o appear_v who_o will_v so_o peremptory_o inform_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v of_o it_o have_v by_o print_v take_v a_o most_o certain_a way_n for_o it_o and_o much_o loath_a to_o answer_v it_o before_o he_o before_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v witness_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o answer_v it_o the_o five_o cavil_n be_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o priest_n put_v to_o their_o book_n as_o though_o they_o have_v abuse_v it_o in_o use_v it_o in_o that_o place_n but_o gall_a nag_n must_v have_v pardon_n if_o be_v touch_v they_o winch_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o cause_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o against_o all_o heretic_n hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n and_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o how_o potent_a soever_o they_o either_o be_v or_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o their_o like_a thus_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o no_o less_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o meaning_n when_o they_o prefix_v it_o to_o their_o book_n six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o page_n say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v print_v rhotomagi_n apud_fw-la jacobum_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o roan_n in_o france_n in_o the_o house_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o he_o keep_v such_o a_o foul_a stir_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o whole_a halfpenny_n matter_n where_o the_o book_n have_v be_v print_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v think_v the_o priest_n cause_n to_o be_v the_o more_o just_a if_o the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o roan_n i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n tell_v i_o what_o do_v the_o be_v here_o or_o there_o print_v help_n or_o hinder_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n what_o if_o it_o be_v print_v at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o cosmop_n if_o this_o fellow_n can_v show_v what_o avail_n may_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o what_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o part_n by_o have_v their_o book_n go_v forth_o as_o print_v at_o roan_n he_o may_v have_v bestow_v a_o little_a of_o his_o pain_n take_v here_o about_o it_o to_o some_o good_a purpose_n but_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v turn_v he_o to_o the_o printer_n boy_n to_o reason_v this_o matter_n with_o he_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o learn_v set_v this_o which_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o book_n and_o the_o boy_n find_v this_o fellow_n some_o equal_a match_n for_o he_o will_v perchance_o spur_v he_o this_o question_n why_o he_o shall_v construe_v rhotomagi_n print_v at_o roan_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v ●olde_v at_o roan_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v interpret_v rhotomagi_n at_o roan_n in_o france_n rather_o than_o at_o roan_n in_o england_n there_o be_v in_o england_n diverse_a place_n name_v by_o as_o strange_a name_n as_o roan_n be_v as_o scotland_n jury_n little_a britain_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o the_o little_a boy_n will_v remember_v perchance_o that_o some_o of_o f._n p._n book_n which_o be_v print_v here_o in_o england_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v print_v at_o douai_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v this_o author_n will_v not_o say_v for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n that_o f._n p._n can_v lie_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o abuse_v any_o man_n in_o say_v so_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o author_n and_o the_o printer_n boy_n together_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o well_o couple_v to_o argue_v this_o matter_n only_o i_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n will_v beware_v what_o term_n he_o do_v use_v in_o his_o anger_n for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n will_v call_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o by_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v miscall_v himself_o or_o perchance_o the_o printer_n or_o his_o boy_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a printer_n in_o london_n as_o in_o roan_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o expert_a and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o nonplus_n for_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o my_o l._n of_o london_n well_o then_o say_v he_o these_o six_o absurdity_n shift_n and_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o the_o book_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o use_v even_o to_o his_o holiness_n himself_o we_o may_v imagine_v what_o the_o remnant_n will_v be_v

and_o the_o priest_n now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o he_o be_v no_o zealous_a or_o godly_a catholic_a that_o will_v not_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o disgrace_v all_o such_o priest_n as_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o in_o this_o present_a controversy_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o live_v in_o schism_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o they_o defer_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o authority_n until_o they_o do_v see_v what_o be_v their_o superior_a his_o will_n concern_v it_o at_o what_o time_n they_o all_o submit_v themselves_o unfeigned_o whatsoever_o this_o author_n most_o wicked_o sugge_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o upon_o certain_a of_o his_o most_o absurd_a surmize_n for_o which_o also_o he_o send_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v perhaps_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a and_o such_o like_a stuff_n as_o a_o man_n who_o esteem_v of_o his_o credit_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o his_o foolish_a assertion_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unfeigned_a it_o will_v have_v wrought_v some_o permanent_a effect_n there_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o there_o must_v go_v two_o word_n to_o a_o bargain_n and_o so_o say_v i_o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v peace_n between_o two_o part_n both_o the_o part_n must_v do_v their_o part_n to_o preserve_v it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a jest_n that_o if_o peace_n be_v break_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o part_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o unfeigned_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o they_o have_v show_v how_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v herein_o can_v be_v control_v and_o that_o be_v that_o fa_n jones_n the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o event_n it_o appear_v that_o most_o wicked_a paradox_n of_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n fa._n lister_n concern_v schism_n and_o the_o archpriest_n also_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v break_v the_o same_o peace_n by_o publish_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n which_o resolution_n he_o affirm_v he_o have_v either_o from_o f._n warford_n or_o fa_fw-it tichborne_n a_o pair_n of_o young_a english_a jesuite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag_n 63_o and_o which_o this_o author_n sly_o overslip_v and_o stop_v his_o reader_n mouth_n with_o the_o marginal_a note_n which_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n origo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a contention_n be_v a_o violent_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n which_o here_o this_o author_n cit_v and_o run_v in_o his_o new_a find_v mild_a and_o religious_a term_n upon_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o will_v break_v out_o for_o a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o so_o laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n to_o think_v how_o he_o can_v cousin_v the_o blind_a obedient_a which_o must_v believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o shut_v up_o this_o matter_n without_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o consequent_o his_o own_o wickedness_n who_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o case_n will_v use_v so_o wicked_a term_n against_o catholic_a priest_n this_o you_o see_v how_o this_o fellow_n have_v answer_v the_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o hol._n and_o what_o poor_a gear_n he_o pick_v out_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o discourse_n sometime_o out_o of_o the_o margin_n and_o let_v this_o discourse_n go_v quiet_o by_o he_o and_o with_o all_o this_o niceness_n and_o choice_n of_o some_o place_n to_o which_o he_o may_v make_v colourable_a show_n of_o answer_n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v examine_v will_v breed_v his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o appeal_v he_o say_v shall_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o refuse_v it_o for_o peace_n sake_n as_o there_o be_v say_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o perchance_o by_o such_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v these_o matter_n come_v in_o question_n yet_o since_o this_o breve_fw-la all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n that_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v notwithstanding_o the_o fine_a gloss_n here_o make_v by_o this_o author_n who_o wish_v perchance_o by_o this_o time_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v this_o pope_n last_o he_o agitate_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n much_o his_o writing_n to_o mon_fw-fr signior_n morto_n a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n who_o be_v join_v with_o doctor_n lewes_n bishop_n of_o cassana_n in_o many_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o letter_n be_v say_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o two_o messenger_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o reason_n the_o priest_n who_o say_v so_o shall_v have_v have_v credit_n until_o the_o contrary_n can_v have_v be_v prove_v which_o can_v never_o be_v with_o more_o substantial_a argument_n then_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o find_v among_o their_o paper_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v 17._o day_n in_o rome_n before_o that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o sbirri_n carry_v they_o to_o prison_n can_v not_o convey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v before_o that_o their_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o or_o second_o the_o two_o messenger_n never_o speak_v to_o fa._n parson_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n ergo_fw-la they_o carry_v no_o such_o letter_n with_o they_o as_o though_o fa._n parson_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o keep_v so_o short_a as_o diverse_a in_o the_o city_n note_v how_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o that_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o his_o curious_a question_n than_o that_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v discover_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v and_o although_o afterward_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o examiner_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n which_o condition_n the_o fiscall_v do_v take_v and_o agree_v unto_o before_o he_o can_v obtain_v of_o they_o to_o let_v fa._n parson_n be_v the_o examiner_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v such_o idle_a question_n they_o do_v use_v this_o licence_n or_o their_o own_o right_n no_o oath_n in_o this_o kind_n bind_v any_o man_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n propose_v unto_o they_o and_o fa._n parson_n may_v call_v to_o mind_n if_o it_o please_v he_o that_o to_o some_o question_n he_o be_v direct_o deny_v a_o answer_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o m._n much_o his_o letter_n be_v there_o so_o sufficient_o handle_v as_o this_o author_n say_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v his_o reader_n back_o to_o foam_v place_n already_o handle_v and_o answer_v he_o glance_v at_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o england_n for_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o will_v may_v see_v his_o eagerness_n against_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o be_v straight_o on_o his_o jack_n for_o it_o and_o because_o one_o say_v once_o that_o it_o be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n because_o there_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n thereof_o he_o play_v upon_o the_o latter_a word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o any_o one_o and_o appli_v they_o to_o such_o as_o speak_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o except_v also_o against_o that_o which_o m._n much_o affirm_v of_o fa._n parson_n his_o state_n book_n and_o be_v aggrieve_v that_o he_o only_o be_v name_v among_o such_o as_o have_v write_v of_o such_o a_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n he_o set_v down_o in_o print_n what_o they_o have_v write_v concern_v such_o matter_n as_o though_o their_o fact_n do_v excuse_v

fa_n parson_n but_o why_o be_v fa._n parson_n only_o name_v because_o fa_fw-it parson_n be_v only_o alive_a of_o those_o writer_n of_o which_o m._n much_o speak_v be_v consequent_o more_o likely_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o to_o write_v again_o of_o such_o matter_n and_o also_o because_o fa._n parson_n his_o book_n of_o title_n be_v profess_o state_n book_n and_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n more_o of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n than_o any_o other_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o catholic_n the_o spaniard_n have_v give_v so_o often_o attempt_v to_o invade_v our_o country_n fa._n parson_n his_o deal_n with_o the_o student_n in_o spain_n to_o come_v in_o those_o armada_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o meaning_n and_o consequent_o his_o book_n may_v be_v judge_v most_o hurtful_a to_o catholic_n this_o author_n also_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n between_o master_n much_o and_z m._n collington_n and_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v discontent_v either_o with_o other_o action_n concern_v the_o association_n because_o they_o have_v diverse_a conceit_n for_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o which_o suspicion_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o every_o indifferent_a man_n that_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o all_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v as_o in_o all_o orderly_a proceed_n it_o fall_v out_o where_o diverse_a man_n at_o the_o first_o utter_v their_o diverse_a conceit_n m._n much_o be_v also_o here_o tax_v for_o his_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o english_a book_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v very_o holy_a that_o a_o cow_n shall_v give_v a_o good_a soap_n of_o milk_n and_o kick_v it_o down_o afterward_o with_o her_o heel_n and_o so_o have_v commend_v f_o parson_n for_o his_o writing_n pertain_v to_o devotion_n and_o controversy_n for_o which_o and_o his_o good_a will_n as_o i_o think_v all_o the_o priest_n do_v thank_v he_o as_o also_o for_o what_o other_o good_a deed_n he_o have_v do_v and_o for_o reward_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o to_o send_v he_o his_o grace_n this_o author_n set_v himself_o to_o answer_v the_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n which_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v defend_v but_o first_o this_o author_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o do_v over_o lash_n too_o much_o when_o fol._n 171._o he_o affirm_v that_o neither_o m._n much_o nor_o his_o fellow_n have_v ever_o write_v any_o book_n concern_v devotion_n or_o controversy_n for_o they_o have_v write_v much_o in_o both_o kind_n although_o they_o have_v not_o that_o mean_n which_o f._n parson_n have_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o and_o m._n much_o in_o particular_a put_v his_o pen_n to_o paper_n against_o m._n bell_n now_o a_o enemy_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v against_o these_o factious_a jesuit_n which_o have_v attempt_v to_o trouble_v god_n church_n here_o in_o england_n this_o author_n begin_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o english_a book_n with_o as_o foolish_a a_o exception_n as_o he_o take_v to_o the_o latin_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v print_v at_o roan_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v already_o give_v as_o also_o to_o that_o false_a tale_n devise_v by_o he_o that_o their_o book_n be_v print_v under_o my_o l._n of_o london_n his_o protection_n the_o meditation_n be_v as_o foolish_a which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n prefix_v to_o the_o english_a book_n dicet_fw-la piger_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o slothful_a excuse_n themselves_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n which_o carry_v his_o sense_n with_o it_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o such_o comment_n as_o this_o fellow_n make_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n do_v stand_v for_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n in_o this_o their_o faction_n against_o the_o priest_n which_o will_v not_o if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o like_a hard_a measure_n to_o that_o which_o be_v meat_z to_o the_o priest_n he_o stumble_v very_o gross_o at_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n with_o reference_n where_o his_o reader_n shall_v find_v they_o confute_v but_o there_o he_o give_v they_o small_a comfort_n as_o may_v be_v see_v he_o will_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o canuace_n m._n champneys_n letter_n which_o follow_v and_o frame_v his_o adversary_n to_o his_o mind_n find_v fault_n where_o there_o be_v none_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o wil._n that_o which_o ma._n champney_n call_v a_o extraordinary_a authority_n this_o author_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a dignity_n as_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v pretend_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o archpriest_n before_o then_o he_o come_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v the_o priest_n a_o superior_a which_o the_o priest_n do_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o yield_v unto_o it_o when_o they_o see_v his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la before_o which_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o holiness_n order_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n which_o order_n be_v break_v by_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o superior_a among_o priest_n without_o their_o privity_n or_o consent_n the_o letter_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o subordination_n be_v there_o show_v to_o have_v be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o archpriest_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n in_o fine_a m._n do._n ely_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n do_v defend_v m._n champney_n against_o this_o libeler_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o thereof_o next_o unto_o m._n champney_n his_o letter_n the_o priest_n set_v f._n parson_n his_o letter_n to_o m._n b._n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o censure_n by_o m._n i._n b._n which_o sore_o trouble_v this_o good_a man_n patience_n especial_o for_o that_o f._n parson_n letter_n be_v divide_v into_o 24_o part_n by_o the_o censurer_n and_o so_o say_v he_o leap_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o forth_o and_o back_o refer_v you_o now_o to_o this_o and_o now_o to_o that_o etc._n etc._n this_o man_n know_v well_o his_o own_o disease_n he_o will_v go_v on_o still_o and_o tell_v his_o reader_n now_o this_o now_o that_o as_o it_o come_v into_o his_o head_n and_o if_o his_o reader_n shall_v fall_v to_o confer_v one_o place_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o another_o then_o be_v he_o utter_o shame_v his_o sly_a trick_n be_v find_v his_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v his_o contradiction_n lay_v open_a and_o whatsoever_o a_o evil_a cause_n need_v to_o colour_v it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o he_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n find_v in_o f._n par._n letter_n which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o f._n p._n say_v that_o from_o may_n to_o november_n be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o year_n a_o jolly_a wise_a say_n of_o so_o grave_a a_o father_n but_o where_o or_o when_o do_v this_o say_v see_v pass_v he_o or_o how_o do_v this_o alter_v the_o case_n more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o day_n between_o may_n and_o november_n the_o contradiction_n be_v that_o f._n parson_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o no_o letter_n have_v yet_o appear_v from_o m._n bishop_n or_o m._n charnocke_n and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o stale_a letter_n from_o m._n bishop_n the_o next_o point_n for_o which_o the_o censurer_n deserve_v blame_v be_v for_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o f._n parson_n say_v that_o a_o heretical_a proposition_n be_v lay_v to_o m._n blackwels_n charge_n and_o will_v not_o himself_o affirm_v so_o much_o he_o know_v nor_o perchance_o what_o fa._n parson_n mean_v f._n parson_n say_v it_o and_o fa._n parson_n must_v prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o m._n bishop_n affirm_v it_o at_o rome_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o hearsay_n from_o m._n charnocke_n but_o m._n charnocke_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o wonder_v why_o m._n charnocke_n be_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o ma_fw-fr charnocke_n will_v have_v say_v so_o unasked_a and_o so_o he_o must_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o seem_v fa_n parson_n have_v no_o will_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v in_o question_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o for_o

that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o say_v that_o he_o who_o take_v exception_n hereat_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n o●_n a_o physician_n but_o how_o either_o these_o word_n or_o the_o next_o follow_v to_o wit_n morning_n or_o evening_n meditation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o so_o grave_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o this_o author_n peradventure_o have_v get_v somewhat_o by_o such_o exercise_n and_o thereupon_o frame_v his_o conceit_n of_o a_o stage_n where_o the_o deep_a the_o dissimulation_n be_v and_o either_o true_a or_o false_a matter_n best_o counterfeit_v there_o fool_n and_o their_o money_n do_v part_v most_o joyful_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o cause_n this_o fellow_n have_v to_o except_v in_o these_o term_n these_o be_v the_o word_n against_o which_o the_o exception_n be_v take_v people_n of_o all_o profession_n fool_n and_o physician_n make_v up_o their_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n with_o the_o most_o uncivil_a term_n which_o they_o may_v devise_v against_o they_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la meditati_fw-la sunt_fw-la inania_fw-la why_o have_v the_o gentile_n be_v enrage_v and_o the_o people_n meditate_a vain_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o some_o meditation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o good_a end_n some_o may_v be_v most_o wicked_a yea_o and_o wickedness_n itself_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n iniquitatem_fw-la meditatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cubili_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o have_v meditate_a wickedness_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o morning_n and_o evening_n meditation_n be_v thus_o mention_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o any_o good_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o vein_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o any_o grave_a subject_n to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o scoff_v at_o as_o this_o fellow_n do_v most_o malicious_o inform_v his_o reader_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o evil_n apply_v thereof_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v for_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o apply_v against_o the_o priest_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v apostolical_a decree_n and_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o their_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o show_v for_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o challenge_v a_o man_n may_v admire_v a_o ass_n when_o he_o see_v he_o under_o a_o huge_a burden_n who_o yet_o will_v laugh_v hearty_o to_o see_v he_o take_v a_o harp_n in_o his_o paw_n to_o play_v thereon_o or_o sing_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v another_o be_v very_o just_o judge_v a_o ass_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o this_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o harp_n and_o not_o rather_o at_o the_o ass_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v scoff_n at_o the_o canon_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o mean_v to_o live_v under_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o advertisement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o make_v more_o deep_a reflection_n of_o the_o say_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o five_o note_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a turn_n for_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o expond_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o descant_v thereon_o if_o he_o read_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o other_o country_n for_o i_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v so_o discredit_v himself_o in_o take_v a_o cardinal_n letter_n for_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n as_o every_o man_n who_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n will_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v frantic_a when_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n but_o as_o many_o other_o also_o as_o do_v applaud_v it_o to_o the_o sixth_o note_n which_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o show_v some_o particular_a matter_n which_o he_o judge_v blame_v worthy_a for_o diverse_a sober_a man_n have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o style_n and_o phrase_n most_o meet_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o appendix-maker_n have_v discover_v how_o little_a he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n but_o first_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o english_a book_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archpriest_n his_o complaint_n or_o advertisement_n as_o he_o say_v be_v invective_n and_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o that_o the_o english_a book_n contain_v many_o temerarious_a false_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o about_o the_o action_n of_o superior_n to_o all_o which_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o apology_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n prove_v catholic_a and_o the_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_n declare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heretic_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n the_o author_n discover_v a_o egregious_a audaciousness_n as_o well_o in_o make_v a_o show_n that_o he_o can_v answer_v that_o which_o in_o very_a truth_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v answer_v as_o also_o in_o threaning_n overmuch_o kindness_n upon_o the_o priest_n in_o misciting_a their_o word_n and_o make_v they_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o say_v a_o silly_a shift_n but_o necessary_o to_o be_v use_v when_o no_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o minister_v at_o the_o least_o a_o suppose_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o book_n which_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v the_o appendix_n be_v full_o answer_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n this_o his_o answer_n shall_v principal_o consist_v in_o lay_v before_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o say_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o advertisement_n in_o the_o five_o leaf_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o except_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v false_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o archpriest_n in_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o discourse_n speak_v of_o rock_n in_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n and_o not_o as_o if_o the_o archpriest_n be_v the_o rock_n himself_o and_o because_o daws_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o rock_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o understande_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v mean_v as_o lie_v either_o open_o or_o more_o hide_a in_o those_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o ship_n be_v violent_o carry_v or_o do_v run_v infortunate_o when_o either_o the_o storm_n be_v too_o great_a or_o the_o pilot_n unskilful_a in_o the_o sixth_o leaf_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o application_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v if_o any_o of_o you_o ask_v bread_n of_o his_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o wit_n that_o m._n blackwell_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o say_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v schismatickes_n yet_o cry_v he_o out_o that_o passion_n overbear_v judgement_n and_o modesty_n and_o all_o other_o good_a respect_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o leaf_n he_o threaten_v the_o priest_n down_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o not_o deny_v that_o the_o archpriest_n confess_v that_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o first_o show_v as_o from_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n but_o some_o in_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v particular_a order_n or_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n alas_o the_o goodman_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o the_o two_o priest_n here_o name_v to_o wit_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n who_o will_v give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n for_o which_o

and_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n ever_o teach_v the_o contrary_a howsoever_o any_o law_n make_v by_o prince_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n although_o he_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o false_a motive_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o comparison_n fase_o make_v here_o and_o most_o ignorant_o and_o no_o less_o false_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n begin_v between_o catholic_a priest_n and_o religious_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pretend_a association_n as_o also_o about_o the_o slandercus_fw-la memorial_n fent_fw-la over_o by_o robert_n fisher_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n perceive_v that_o some_o do_v dislike_n of_o the_o association_n they_o give_v over_o the_o solicit_n it_o here_o in_o england_n and_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o memorial_n come_v too_o late_o from_o england_n to_o rome_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o be_v a_o case_n of_o this_o subordination_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a matter_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o religious_a man_n shall_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o who_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o card._n caietanes_n letter_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o 20._o leaf_n this_o author_n say_v that_o he_o will_v end_v with_o one_o trick_n more_o of_o they_o wherewith_o they_o end_v this_o book_n that_o be_v that_o fa._n garnet_n have_v write_v to_o they_o a_o letter_n exhort_v to_o peace_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n they_o now_o will_v needs_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n &_o threape_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o their_o action_n and_o scandalous_a attempt_n fa._n garnet_n say_v they_o know_v we_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v so_o much_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v on_o midsummer_n day_n last_o pass_v loe_o here_o how_o substantial_o they_o prove_v by_o f._n garnets_n testimony_n that_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n every_o child_n will_v laugh_v at_o this_o and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o fa._n garnet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o letter_n be_v to_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n to_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o part_n second_o he_o propose_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o mean_n for_o peace_n three_o howsoever_o this_o fellow_n cavil_v or_o comment_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o cite_v but_o what_o f._n garnets_n letter_n will_v bear_v i_o know_v also_o say_v f._n garnet_n that_o those_o which_o complain_v against_o we_o do_v desire_n god_n glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o seem_v who_o always_o do_v mean_a what_o they_o listen_v and_o every_o child_n may_v very_o well_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o he_o who_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o wet_a eel_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o tail_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n write_v but_o what_o meaning_n he_o have_v he_o shall_v expound_v himself_o for_o so_o he_o will_v whatsoever_o his_o word_n be_v and_o so_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o appendix_n maker_n have_v scurried_a a_o little_a over_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n of_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v be_v discharge_v much_o soon_o run_v over_o the_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o his_o labour_n there_o occur_v no_o new_a thing_n worth_n the_o note_n in_o this_o he_o spend_v almost_o four_o leaf_n &_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o gentle_a persuasion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o overpasse_v ma._n charnock_v go_v into_o england_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v under_o mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o go_v as_o he_o interprete_v the_o sentence_n he_o tell_v moreover_o how_o that_o cardinal_n burghese_n write_v a_o letter_n unto_o m._n charnocke_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o france_n dissuade_v and_o condemn_v that_o fact_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o the_o apology_n also_o fol._n 156._o convince_v of_o a_o egregious_a falsehood_n afterward_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o m._n charnock_v reply_n be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o malapert_a as_o any_o modest_a man_n that_o shall_v read_v it_o can_v but_o feel_v his_o ear_n burn_v in_o behalf_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o venerable_a a_o man_n as_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o m._n charnock_v reason_n answer_v which_o do_v justify_v his_o return_n into_o england_n notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o fashion_n for_o this_o fellow_n to_o answer_v the_o reason_n otherwise_o then_o as_o old_a heretic_n be_v wont_a who_o when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v say_v against_o the_o catholic_n they_o will_v break_v into_o rail_v and_o in_o the_o 24._o this_o fellow_n not_o know_v in_o what_o particular_a to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o m._n do._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o set_v it_o forth_o so_o tragical_o as_o any_o act_n ever_o do_v by_o nero_n caligula_n or_o dioclesian_n a_o good_a commendation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a last_o there_o be_v a_o little_a somewhat_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o f._n parson_n of_o who_o this_o author_n can_v deserve_v too_o much_o but_o his_o action_n have_v be_v too_o gross_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v now_o conceal_v or_o smother_v up_o god_n send_v he_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o naughtiness_n in_o time_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n after_o so_o many_o desperate_a adventure_n which_o also_o i_o hearty_o wish_v to_o they_o all_o who_o have_v either_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o run_v this_o wicked_a course_n against_o catholic_a priest_n ❧_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n wherein_o every_o chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n play_v at_o all_o hide_v with_o his_o reader_n and_o while_o he_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unite_a priest_n he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n pag._n 5._o chap._n 2_o a_o table_n of_o some_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o apparent_a shift_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o apologie-maker_n set_v out_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n pag._n 18._o chap._n 4_o how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o achitophel_n give_v to_o absalon_n 2._o reg._n 16._o that_o other_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n may_v the_o more_o desperate_o adhere_v unto_o he_o pag._n 39_o chap._n 5_o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n pag._n 55_o chap._n 6_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o new_a subordination_n be_v deduce_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o matter_n most_o impertinent_a thereunto_o apol._n cap._n 1._o pag_n 63._o chap._n 7_o how_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n while_o he_o will_v inveigh_v against_o dangerous_a and_o temerarious_a proposition_n engage_v himself_o further_a than_o become_v a_o catholic_a apol._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 105._o chap._n 8_o how_o this_o author_n lay_v his_o plot_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o draw_v on_o his_o reader_n with_o diverse_a idle_a story_n apol._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 142._o chap._n 9_o how_o this_o author_n pursue_v his_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o trouble_n among_o the_o english_a in_o flanders_n france_n italy_n and_o spain_n apol._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 147._o chap._n 10_o how_o the_o stir_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n begin_v the_o cause_n whereof_o this_o apologie-maker_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o apol._n cap._n 5._o pag._n 151._o chap._n 11._o how_o this_o author_n be_v stir_v himself_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n upon_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 153._o chap._n 12_o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o fetch_v from_o a_o head_n in_o flanders_n by_o the_o apologie-maker_n apol._n cap._n 7._o pag._n 158._o chap._n 13_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o cloak_n the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a subordination_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v long_o after_o write_v apol._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 171._o chap._n 14_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o resolution_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o how_o he_o iuggle_v about_o that_o which_o chance_v unto_o they_o in_o rome_n apo._n cap._n 9_o pag._n 228._o chap._n 15_o how_o this_o apologie-maker_n shuffle_v off_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n apol._n cap._n 10._o pag._n 264._o chap._n 16_o how_o the_o two_o book_n against_o which_o the_o apology_n be_v write_v be_v slight_o run_v over_o with_o a_o few_o cavil_n against_o they_o apol._n c._n 11._o pa._n 300._o chap._n 17_o how_o this_o author_n busi_v himself_o to_o purge_v f._n parson_n of_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o balliol_n college_n at_o oxenford_n and_o other_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v apol._n cap._n 12._o pag._n 322._o chap._n 18_o how_o the_o secular_a priest_n appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o justice_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_o and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compare_v by_o this_o apology_n maker_n to_o alcymus_n and_o to_o simon_n who_o go_v to_o demetrius_n and_o apollonius_n heathen_a persecuter_n of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o priest_n apol._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 331._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 341._o finis_fw-la

a_o reply_n to_o a_o notorious_a libel_n jntitule_v a_o brief_a apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o sufficient_a matter_n be_v discover_v to_o give_v all_o man_n satisfaction_n who_o lend_v both_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o saecular_a priest_n defame_v by_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n ¶_o whereunto_o be_v also_o adjoin_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o appendix_n psal._n 26._o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v anno_fw-la 1603._o ¶_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sepe_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 36._o cap._n 36._o diripietur_fw-la possessio_fw-la in_o such_o time_n we_o do_v live_v courteous_a reader_n as_o no_o care_n can_v be_v too_o much_o no_o diligence_n too_o great_a to_o preserve_v that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v or_o be_v from_o ruin_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o evil_n dispose_v mighty_a how_o intolerable_a the_o injury_n be_v which_o some_o priest_n once_o sustain_v and_o afterward_o free_o forgive_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o a_o witness_n and_o can_v but_o see_v how_o untimely_o these_o stir_n be_v reviue_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpr._n after_o that_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o other_o judge_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o priest_n will_v have_v have_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o to_o the_o archpr._n in_o their_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pa._n 61._o but_o their_o humble_a petition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tumultuous_a presumption_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v they_o foreshow_v what_o danger_n will_v grow_v by_o his_o denial_n of_o a_o home-conference_n but_o that_o do_v nothing_o move_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o such_o term_n for_o their_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n as_o they_o must_v either_o live_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n or_o use_v their_o pen_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n the_o first_o no_o way_n fit_v their_o call_n and_o present_a state_n the_o second_o very_o dangerous_a to_o both_o part_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o a_o apology_n will_v draw_v on_o a_o answer_n the_o answer_n a_o reply_n and_o that_o reply_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o last_o howsoever_o lose_v labour_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o persuasion_n purchase_v any_o peace_n or_o procure_v that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v at_o home_n among_o themselves_o one_o way_n more_o do_v the_o priest_n assay_v to_o stay_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpr._n and_o that_o be_v to_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o see_v by_o the_o archpr._n and_o jesuit_n but_o a_o edict_n make_v 1600._o ●9_n maij_fw-la 1600._o and_o diwlge_v in_o condemnation_n of_o their_o censure_n and_o great_a penalty_n threaten_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o maintain_v or_o defend_v it_o in_o word_n or_o in_o writing_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_a mark_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o spirit_n whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a etc._n etc._n this_o headdie_a proceed_n and_o disclaim_v or_o rather_o condemn_v all_o trial_n but_o a_o self_n will_v and_o a_o dangerous_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o archpr._n and_o jesuit_n compel_v the_o priest_n to_o advise_v upon_o some_o other_o course_n in_o which_o consult_v they_o resolve_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v such_o block_n as_o be_v before_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n upon_o the_o like_a attempt_n they_o publish_v certain_a book_n some_o in_o english_a to_o satisfy_v such_o of_o our_o own_o country_n as_o be_v misinform_v by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v any_o speech_n with_o the_o other_o some_o in_o latin_a that_o the_o cause_n come_v to_o trial_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v with_o that_o prejudice_n which_o false_a information_n have_v before_o wrought_v and_o will_v not_o now_o be_v want_v against_o two_o of_o these_o book_n there_o be_v a_o apology_n late_o come_v forth_o to_o wit_n against_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o entitle_v declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o apology_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o two_o other_o book_n be_v shrewd_o threaten_v the_o one_o in_o english_a which_o be_v write_v in_o reply_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o archpriest_n to_o his_o assistant_n concern_v the_o other_o book_n and_o be_v entitle_v the_o hope_n of_o peace_n the_o other_o in_o latin_a which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o have_v this_o title_n relatio_fw-la compendiosa_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o shift_v there_o be_v in_o this_o apology_n when_o a_o difficulty_n occur_v to_o be_v answer_v what_o juggle_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o priest_n side_n seem_v odious_a what_o haste_v a_o second_o untruth_n make_v to_o overtake_v a_o former_a which_o through_o the_o author_n fault_n only_o have_v get_v the_o start_n how_o many_o rot_a point_n there_o be_v by_o which_o one_o story_n be_v make_v to_o hang_v under_o another_o what_o singular_a devotion_n and_o extraordinary_a charity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o bitter_a term_n that_o either_o malice_n or_o madness_n can_v devise_v as_o hol._n as_o the_o epist_n to_o his_o hol._n child_n of_o iniquity_n 5._o iniquity_n apol._n cap._n 1._o fol._n 5._o libertine_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o true_a that_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o author_n in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la lachrymatur_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la invenerit_fw-la tempus_fw-la non_fw-la satiabitur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la 12._o ecclus_n cap._n 12._o the_o enemy_n have_v water_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o if_o the_o time_n serve_v he_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n will_v satiate_v he_o and_o this_o other_o also_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la movebit_fw-la &_o plaudet_fw-la manu_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v shake_v his_o head_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o lament_v the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o show_v by_o one_o or_o other_o impertinent_a ridiculous_a matter_n how_o glad_a he_o be_v of_o any_o little_a occasion_n to_o sport_n himself_o at_o the_o grief_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o so_o gross_a kind_n of_o deal_v as_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o over-partiall_a may_v enter_v into_o it_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o ignorant_a who_o will_v not_o either_o read_v the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o or_o examine_v what_o be_v bold_o although_o most_o untrue_o advouch_v in_o this_o apology_n demand_v a_o answer_n which_o although_o m._n doctor_n ely_n and_o m._n john_n collington_n have_v large_o and_o learned_o give_v to_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n therein_o handle_v yet_o upon_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o who_o have_v see_v this_o reply_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o embolden_v myself_o without_o the_o author_n privity_n to_o publish_v it_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n unto_o their_o labour_n the_o last_o year_n breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n will_v have_v cast_v some_o doubt_n into_o i_o whether_o i_o may_v have_v attempt_v thus_o much_o have_v not_o the_o archpr._n after_o a_o quarter_n meditation_n or_o more_o thereon_o publish_v the_o apology_n and_o immediate_o after_o a_o appendix_n unto_o it_o and_o if_o a_o uncontrolled_a custom_n may_v have_v the_o credit_n to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o a_o law_n my_o fear_n be_v much_o lessen_v by_o the_o break_n out_o of_o another_o pair_n of_o book_n from_o the_o same_o author_n since_o that_o time_n in_o which_o while_n they_o endeavour_n to_o manifest_v the_o bad_a spirit_n of_o other_o man_n they_o discover_v their_o own_o by_o such_o term_n as_o ill_o beseem_v their_o profession_n and_o pay_v double_o some_o one_o man_n debt_n to_o which_o they_o will_v false_o and_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v liable_a and_o if_o no_o benefit_n rise_v by_o this_o present_a discourse_n to_o the_o reader_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v another_o although_o a_o needless_a witness_n against_o the_o wilful_a blind_a who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rebuke_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o these_o word_n noluit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la ageret_fw-la he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v you_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a._n p._n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o a_o

in_o as_o a_o witness_n hereof_o by_o a_o latter_a letter_n but_o this_o falsehood_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o wicked_a as_o the_o spreader_n of_o this_o libel_n blot_v it_o out_o in_o some_o book_n themselves_o and_o past_v thereon_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o yet_o do_v they_o let_v many_o book_n pass_v uncorrect_v perchance_o to_o such_o as_o they_o presume_v will_v believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v without_o further_a examination_n and_o to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o recompense_n for_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o have_v set_v a_o few_o line_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appendix_n to_o the_o apology_n but_o indeed_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a wickedness_n by_o iterate_v the_o accusation_n in_o this_o manner_n man_n a_o new_a find_v mean_n to_o defame_v man_n moreover_o in_o the_o apology_n pa._n 201._o the_o reader_n be_v to_o omit_v the_o 9_o line_n immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n thus_o far_o write_v that_o good_a priest_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o something_o be_v therein_o mistake_v through_o the_o mistake_a date_n of_o one_o of_o m._n bensteds_n letter_n whereby_o a_o former_a letter_n of_o his_o be_v take_v for_o a_o late_a his_o first_o apprehension_n be_v very_o think_v to_o proceed_v of_o treachery_n upon_o some_o free_a speech_n of_o his_o with_o some_o malcontent_n but_o his_o second_o take_v which_o happen_v at_o lincoln_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o mere_a chance_n after_o his_o breach_n from_o wisbich_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o discover_v a_o notorious_a malice_n in_o this_o author_n who_o will_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o m._n bensted_n do_v testify_v by_o a_o late_a letter_n that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o soon_o after_o make_v away_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o his_o contradiction_n and_o afterward_o seem_v to_o salve_v it_o with_o a_o mistake_a date_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o though_o the_o letter_n bear_v this_o or_o that_o date_n can_v deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n 30_o slip_n a_o most_o gross_a slip_n cap._n 13_o fol._n 207._o it_o be_v say_v how_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o priest_n understand_v that_o their_o two_o messenger_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o like_a to_o prevail_v then_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o london_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a shameless_a untruth_n all_o england_n know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o up_o not_o long_o after_o michaelmas_n about_o squire_n spanish_a treason_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o restrain_v in_o rome_n until_o the_o 11._o of_o december_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 9_o fol._n 121._o by_o these_o few_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o bold_a a_o face_n he_o have_v to_o prefix_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v you_o know_v to_o distingui●…_n between_o true_a and_o false_a between_o solid_a and_o puff_v up_o between_o turbulent_a and_o quiet_a between_o swell_a and_o sound_a between_o probation_n and_o crimination_n between_o instruction_n and_o fiction_n between_o handle_v the_o cause_n and_o run_v from_o the_o cause_n if_o you_o know_v this_o well_o and_o good_a if_o you_o know_v it_o not_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v have_v this_o care_n to_o instruct_v you_o for_o albeit_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o peace_n yet_o our_o peace_n return_v to_o us._n yet_o to_o make_v some_o flourish_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o his_o reader_n shall_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o slander_n calumniation_n and_o contumelious_a speech_n pretend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v he_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n as_o he_o say_v in_o some_o few_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o do_v lie_v by_o way_n of_o a_o table_n which_o he_o intitule_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o apologie-maker_n set_v out_o in_o a_o table_n entitle_v of_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n partur_fw-la montes_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v some_o very_a great_a wonder_n who_o have_v but_o one_o ear_n or_o a_o credulous_a head_n will_v not_o at_o this_o first_o encounter_n take_v the_o priest_n for_o no_o other_o then_o strange_a monster_n but_o alas_o how_o will_v this_o good_a man_n blush_v if_o he_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v how_o little_a worth_n the_o note_n he_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o idle_a and_o distemper_a brain_n of_o which_o in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n know_v that_o this_o table_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o book_n as_o he_o promise_v but_o only_a in_o one_o and_o so_o tell_v his_o reader_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o principal_a and_o by_o those_o you_o may_v guess_v what_o he_o will_v say_v if_o he_o may_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n pag_n 1._o he_o have_v find_v no_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o deceit_n shift_n and_o falshoode_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o they_o be_v you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o xj_o chap._n of_o the_o apology_n where_o we_o have_v also_o discover_v his_o exception_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o five_o or_o six_o fond_a calumniation_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o here_o what_o they_o be_v either_o because_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o discredit_v himself_o or_o else_o because_o imitate_v painter_n throughout_o all_o this_o work_n aswell_o as_o poet_n the_o top_n of_o his_o table_n shall_v present_v nothing_o to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o second_o page_n as_o he_o say_v where_o the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o oppression_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o find_v great_a fault_n or_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v be_v wound_v or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o rather_o cherish_v to_o make_v a_o opposition_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o cit_v cap._n 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o recital_n make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o priest_n name_v there_o will_v very_o few_o be_v find_v that_o have_v favour_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n have_v late_o find_v more_o favour_n then_o either_o themselves_o or_o other_o heretofore_o have_v have_v it_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o council_n have_v late_o perceive_v a_o difference_n of_o priest_n from_o statist_n and_o what_o indignity_n the_o priest_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v the_o lesuit_n course_n but_o oppose_v themselves_o rather_o against_o their_o falsehood_n with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o show_v in_o this_o apology_n either_o in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o or_o 13._o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o foolish_a conjecture_n that_o m._n doct._n bagshaw_n wrought_v some_o matter_n with_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o up_o to_o london_n to_o his_o answer_n about_o the_o treason_n wrought_v by_o squier_n be_v by_o he_o charge_v therewith_o at_o fa._n walpole_n the_o jesuit_n direction_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o bare_a assertion_n as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o some_o four_o or_o five_o line_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n this_o author_n indeed_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v embolden_v upon_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n th._n bluet_n which_o by_o the_o content_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v his_o bluet_n be_v therein_o name_v among_o other_o and_o altogether_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o person_n not_o in_o the_o first_o as_o englishmen_z use_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o mention_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o and_o other_o joint_o as_o for_o example_n our_o phrase_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o writer_n be_v one_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o use_v such_o a_o phrase_n to_o cover_v himself_o be_v too_o gross_a for_o

if_o he_o will_v have_v cover_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v his_o name_n down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o thomas_n bluet_n but_o of_o this_o we_o will_v say_v no_o more_o until_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o examine_v the_o second_o demonstration_n which_o this_o apology_n make_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n cite_v and_o as_o for_o their_o oppression_n say_v he_o it_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o listen_v to_o imagine_v when_o they_o can_v have_v their_o own_o licentious_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o the_o oppression_n be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v when_o catholic_a priest_n leave_v all_o other_o livelihood_n which_o either_o in_o england_n they_o may_v have_v have_v before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o state_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o england_n as_o many_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o requital_n of_o many_o year_n hazard_v of_o their_o life_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o other_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n than_o the_o charity_n of_o such_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v out_o to_o go_v pick_v salad_n and_o all_o catholic_n who_o will_v be_v account_v pious_a and_o zealous_a be_v forbid_v their_o company_n unless_o the_o priest_n will_v yield_v to_o their_o own_o most_o unjust_a diffamation_n and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o follow_v the_o licentious_a will_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpr._n who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v live_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o schism_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o 1.5.6_o or_o 7._o chapter_n as_o here_o be_v promise_v contrary_a to_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n out_o of_o the_o four_o page_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n there_o be_v deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n cogimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n presence_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o they_o can_v make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o go_v their_o send_n of_o this_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n will_v justify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o they_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v their_o appellation_n and_o consequent_o this_o book_n wherein_o the_o appellation_n be_v never_o come_v to_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v make_v more_o evident_a how_o necessary_a the_o print_n of_o these_o book_n be_v that_o some_o one_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o may_v by_o good_a chance_n light_n into_o his_o holiness_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o next_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o page_n where_o this_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n be_v find_v haecautem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v force_v to_o diwlge_v these_o thing_n in_o print_n where_o diverse_a other_o cause_n be_v also_o give_v of_o the_o print_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v the_o last_o year_n a_o little_a book_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o nuntius_n there_o reside_v entitle_v rationes_fw-la redditae_fw-la proimpressione_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o 6._o page_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o card._n allen_n but_o how_o he_o be_v a_o common_a father_n to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o how_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o quiet_a there_o be_v gather_v by_o this_o author_n a_o certain_a principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n which_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o factious_a proceed_n especial_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n appear_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v apol._n cap._n 4._o and_o 7._o see_v the_o fineness_n of_o this_o fellow_n wit_n how_o he_o can_v discover_v a_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v either_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o or_o with_o the_o father_n or_o against_o they_o but_o only_o make_v a_o plain_a narration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o reverence_n which_o all_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o which_o we_o be_v here_o refer_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o card._n allen_n his_o writing_n concern_v our_o matter_n neither_o can_v there_o well_o be_v he_o be_v dead_a before_o these_o begin_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a remembrance_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o m._n much_o which_o for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o condemn_v the_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n between_o who_o belike_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o private_a question_n of_o which_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o some_o and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o other_o namely_o doct._n haddock_n that_o the_o card._n before_o his_o death_n have_v such_o disgust_n of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o action_n as_o this_o good_a doctor_n be_v tell_v by_o m._n charnocke_v what_o be_v report_v in_o england_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o he_o perchance_o to_o save_v then_o the_o jesuite_n credit_n for_o now_o they_o say_v he_o deny_v it_o again_o that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o have_v use_v these_o word_n after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n he_o be_v well_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v great_o dishonour_v himself_o and_o his_o country_n in_o the_o 7._o page_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n note_v in_o these_o word_n desudantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o seminary_n priest_n do_v sweat_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o england_n which_o harvest_n be_v then_o well_o manure_v and_o almost_o ripe_a some_o jesuit_n be_v call_v in_o by_o doct._n allen_n to_o help_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v these_o falsehood_n and_o how_o be_v they_o prove_v forsooth_o for_o first_o say_v this_o good_a fellow_n how_o well_o manure_v and_o ripe_a the_o english_a cath._n harvest_n be_v 22._o year_n ago_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v first_o send_v there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o priest_n in_o england_n as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n until_o that_o time_n and_o few_o know_a catholic_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n that_o after_o have_v ensue_v this_o we_o say_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o understand_v our_o case_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o catholic_n which_o have_v be_v within_o these_o 22._o year_n for_o no_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v more_o know_v then_o be_v before_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v great_a encreaser_n of_o catholic_n then_o the_o secular_a priest_n they_o will_v discover_v in_o themselves_o too_o much_o both_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a manure_v of_o the_o harvest_n in_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o ripe_a before_o the_o jesuit_n come_v in_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v exception_n and_o prove_v falsehood_n and_o vanity_n in_o our_o saviour_n his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 4._o jo●…_n 4._o levate_v oculos_fw-la vestros_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la regiones_fw-la quia_fw-la albae_fw-la suntiam_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la etc._n etc._n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o country_n how_o ready_a it_o be_v now_o for_o harvest_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o samaritan_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o small_a as_o this_o fellow_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o laity_n have_v suffer_v long_o before_o the_o jesuite_n set_v foot_n into_o england_n and_o there_o be_v perchance_o more_o true_a &_o sincere_a religion_n in_o the_o least_o household_n than_o now_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a compass_n what_o fair_a show_v soever_o be_v outward_o make_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o jesuit_n come_v into_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a seminary_n it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o be_v foolish_a for_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o

any_o such_o matter_n compel_v by_o your_o slander_n shall_v they_o not_o say_v truth_n see_v five_o or_o fix_v partly_o seminary_n partly_o residence_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n well_o good_a sir_n not_o to_o divine_a here_o what_o slander_v they_o be_v which_o so_o happy_o compel_v the_o jesuite_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o so_o great_a benefit_n unto_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o eyesight_n for_o the_o 3_o 5_o 10_o and_o 12._o chap._n where_o i_o be_o tell_v i_o shall_v see_v more_o of_o this_o most_o insolent_a ingratitude_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o will_v hope_v that_o the_o jesuit_n of_o their_o charity_n will_v forgive_v they_o all_o who_o compel_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o great_a good_a deed_n which_o be_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n ought_v not_o to_o embolden_v themselves_o or_o challenge_v thereby_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o abuse_v man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v not_o abuse_v man_n in_o one_o kind_n because_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o a_o good_a turn_n in_o another_o and_o with_o this_o the_o table_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o author_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n when_o he_o set_v you_o to_o this_o table_n of_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n then_o to_o let_v you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o those_o two_o libel_n which_o the_o discontent_a priest_n do_v set_v forth_o to_o wit_n the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n entitle_v declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la a_o declaration_n of_o stir_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n but_o alas_o poor_a man_n either_o his_o wit_n appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v very_o shallow_a who_o out_o of_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o slander_n calumniation_n and_o contumelious_a speech_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o priest_n book_n can_v no_o better_o furnish_v his_o table_n with_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n which_o here_o he_o undertake_v or_o his_o malice_n extreme_a great_a to_o make_v such_o a_o vainglorious_a show_n where_o the_o principal_a stuff_n be_v of_o no_o more_o moment_n then_o be_v already_o show_v in_o these_o 28._o pick_v point_n to_o discredit_v the_o latin_a book_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o always_o have_v &_o will_v show_v that_o they_o mean_v better_a than_o he_o do_v and_o tend_v to_o that_o place_n to_o which_o honest_a priest_n shall_v tend_v and_o hope_v to_o arrive_v in_o the_o end_n whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o shall_v behold_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n lie_v and_o too_o late_o repent_v this_o and_o other_o his_o misdeed_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o latin_a book_n about_o the_o appellation_n say_v this_o author_n as_o also_o about_o a_o fond_a and_o seditious_a latin_a letter_n of_o m._n john_n much_o thereon_o ensue_a be_v sufficient_o examine_v cap._n 10_o and_o 11._o apol._n but_o unless_o the_o 10_o and_o 11._o chap._n be_v too_o too_o much_o oversee_v there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o the_o appellation_n examine_v there_o be_v somewhat_o say_v to_o m._n much_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n be_v for_o brevity_n sake_n put_v off_o to_o the_o 1_o 2_o 7_o and_o 11._o apol._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o scandal_n but_o to_o a_o pharisie_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o work_n fit_a for_o catholic_a priest_n to_o write_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n their_o case_n stand_v as_o than_o it_o do_v and_o their_o fact_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o justifiable_a by_o how_o much_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o apology_n that_o they_o can_v be_v disproove_v but_o by_o manifest_a falsehood_n deceit_n and_o slander_n after_o these_o note_n or_o exception_n against_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n under_o this_o title_n declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n march_v certain_a principal_a person_n which_o the_o reader_n must_v believe_v be_v injury_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apology_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o place_v as_o the_o author_n may_v with_o more_o honesty_n have_v make_v two_o list_n one_o of_o those_o most_o honourable_a personage_n the_o other_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o since_o that_o they_o have_v put_v they_o all_o in_o one_o company_n one_o answer_n shall_v serve_v to_o the_o whole_a list_n that_o howsoever_o his_o holiness_n be_v here_o abuse_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o honourable_a be_v touch_v in_o this_o apology_n the_o priest_n at_o no_o time_n have_v injury_v either_o they_o or_o any_o the_o other_o byhanger_n neither_o can_v the_o contrary_n be_v show_v as_o any_o man_n who_o know_v what_o use_n this_o author_n will_v make_v of_o a_o little_a may_v just_o imagine_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o in_o this_o apology_n where_o any_o abuse_n be_v convince_v and_o although_o sometime_o in_o this_o apology_n the_o author_n put_v his_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o matter_n he_o do_v discover_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o desire_n in_o some_o and_o folly_n in_o other_o his_o exception_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o this_o author_n or_o publisher_n be_v not_o past_a shame_n who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v with_o the_o nuntio_n in_o flanders_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o no_o principal_a thing_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o reader_n he_o have_v after_o principal_a deceit_n and_o principal_a person_n set_v down_o the_o principal_a author_n &_o spreader_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o these_o principal_a deceit_n be_v contain_v &_o the_o principal_a person_n injury_v and_o in_o name_v those_o which_o he_o do_v name_n for_o the_o principal_a author_n he_o have_v commit_v a_o very_a gross_a error_n in_o his_o preface_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o so_o as_o these_o book_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v either_o by_o some_o one_o or_o few_o discompose_v passionate_a people_n or_o by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o enemy_n to_o dishonour_v they_o all_o and_o discredit_v our_o cause_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o as_o to_o such_o we_o shall_v answer_v etc._n etc._n what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o fellow_n be_v very_o short_a or_o his_o honesty_n very_o small_a who_o have_v name_v who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n make_v his_o answer_n as_o to_o heretic_n and_o if_o to_o these_o be_v add_v those_o disgraceful_a speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3._o chap._n fol._n 20._o against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n impugn_a by_o the_o apology_n his_o most_o audacious_a friend_n will_v blush_v at_o his_o folly_n for_o there_o very_o contemptuous_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o go_v over_o poor_a serve_a man_n other_o soldier_n what_o a_o ingratitude_n and_o dishonour_n be_v this_o to_o fa._n ignatius_n laiola_n the_o soldier_n and_o jesuite_n founder_n other_o night-wanderer_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n possible_o this_o good_a man_n wit_n be_v not_o always_o at_o home_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n who_o shall_v look_v for_o one_o wise_a word_n from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o he_o by_o some_o other_o if_o he_o have_v not_o name_v those_o six_o for_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o book_n he_o may_v with_o less_o shame_n have_v utter_v his_o foul_a conceit_n but_o have_v name_v they_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o a_o most_o malicious_a false_a companion_n what_o godly_a pretence_n and_o promise_n soever_o he_o make_v of_o modesty_n in_o this_o apology_n chap._n 4._o how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o achitophel_n give_v to_o absalon_n 2._o reg._n 16._o that_o other_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n may_v the_o more_o desperate_o adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o epistle_n which_o follow_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a after_o some_o time_n of_o probation_n expire_v be_v admit_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o apology_n it_o have_v be_v very_o great_a pity_n to_o have_v

with_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o apology_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o two_o messenger_n come_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o xj_o of_o december_n 1598._o cap._n 9_o fol._n 121._o and_o they_o be_v imprison_v upon_o the_o 29._o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o m._n d._n bagshaw_n his_o send_v for_o be_v not_o so_o secret_o do_v but_o that_o all_o england_n may_v quick_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v long_o before_o this_o time_n at_o london_n and_o that_o he_o be_v either_o return_v again_o to_o wisbich_n or_o upon_o his_o return_v before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o england_n that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o yet_o his_o holiness_n must_v needs_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o their_o restraint_n in_o december_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o council_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n can_v any_o thing_n make_v this_o fellow_n blush_v who_o be_v so_o general_o careless_a what_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n or_o can_v the_o cath._n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v more_o faithful_o with_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n who_o will_v so_o bold_o abuse_v his_o holiness_n all_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 13._o point_n touch_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n consist_v upon_o diverse_a untrueth_n shuffle_v in_o one_o upon_o another_o as_o first_o that_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n do_v due_o examine_v all_o matter_n second_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o make_v a_o show_n to_o obey_v the_o breve_fw-la as_o have_v engage_v themselves_o before_o with_o the_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o thereupon_o seek_v occasion_n to_o break_v again_o three_o that_o they_o send_v not_o any_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_n four_o that_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v his_o holiness_n sentence_n or_o definition_n but_o proceed_v by_o secret_a favour_n and_o intelligence_n with_o the_o council_n and_o bish_n of_o london_n to_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o erroneous_a libel_n to_o the_o detraction_n of_o diverse_a venerable_a man_n and_o of_o a_o whole_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o immediate_a superior_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n itself_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o protector_n proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o due_o examine_v when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o deal_v neither_o as_o plaintiff_n nor_o as_o defendant_n be_v clap_v up_o close_a prisoner_n all_o their_o instruction_n take_v away_o from_o they_o not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v one_o with_o another_o or_o to_o confer_v with_o any_o man_n else_o about_o those_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o come_v examine_v by_o f._n parson_n who_o make_v such_o interrogatory_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v the_o principal_a adversary_n on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o curtail_v their_o answer_n when_o it_o please_v he_o or_o blot_v out_o both_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n when_o they_o succeed_v not_o to_o his_o mind_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghesius_n where_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v several_o some_o part_n of_o their_o examination_n read_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v a_o libel_n read_v joint_o against_o they_o both_o but_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v the_o copy_n thereof_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n thereunto_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o be_v friendly_o dismiss_v for_o that_o instant_n be_v afterward_o keep_v close_a prisoner_n seven_o week_n long_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o come_v together_o until_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v out_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o suggest_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o unfeigned_a peace_n for_o their_o part_n and_o seek_v diverse_a way_n to_o have_v all_o such_o question_n end_v as_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o their_o offer_n of_o disputation_n and_o their_o send_n to_o paris_n for_o their_o further_a resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ghostly_a child_n after_o their_o offer_n of_o disputation_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o archpriest_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o inform_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o man_n as_o they_o take_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n and_o other_o neither_o have_v any_o priest_n as_o then_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o other_o have_v and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o priest_n seek_v occasion_n to_o break_v again_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a the_o contention_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v give_v their_o censure_n that_o those_o priest_n be_v schismatics_n who_o have_v defer_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a authority_n before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o this_o contention_n be_v increase_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o archpr._n who_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o jesuit_n rashness_n in_o their_o speech_n concern_v this_o point_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o furthermore_o give_v direction_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v account_n of_o their_o being_n schismatics_n and_o satisfy_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o resolution_n diwlge_v by_o he_o from_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o which_o the_o breve_fw-la date_v the_o 17._o august_n 1601._o take_v notice_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n thereof_o his_o holiness_n use_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la dolentes_fw-la referimus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o with_o grief_n we_o relate_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v great_a want_n of_o shame_n to_o tell_v his_o holiness_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o priest_n either_o make_v a_o show_n to_o obey_v or_o seek_v occasion_n to_o break_v again_o and_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o brief_a be_v of_o the_o more_o force_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o appendix_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o understand_v of_o any_o of_o these_o scandalous_a book_n for_o so_o it_o please_v this_o author_n to_o term_v the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o when_o he_o write_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o information_n by_o they_o as_o he_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o breve_fw-la the_o three_o matter_n be_v now_o answer_v by_o the_o priest_n there_o present_a in_o rome_n to_o the_o four_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_v the_o archpriest_n proceed_v against_o the_o appellant_n and_o principal_o because_o they_o have_v appeal_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o act_n which_o he_o do_v and_o for_o this_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v yet_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o show_v to_o a_o lay_v gentleman_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o april_n 1601._o this_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o make_v you_o privy_a of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a danger_n wherein_o you_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o m._n osw_n needam_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v and_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o archpriest_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n proceed_v against_o the_o appellant_n without_o expect_v his_o hol._n sentence_n and_o definition_n which_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v notwithstanding_o his_o most_o irreverent_a refutaries_n the_o appellant_n proceed_v to_o publish_v their_o cause_n in_o print_n without_o detraction_n or_o defamation_n more_o than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o a_o whole_a religion_n be_v defame_v it_o be_v most_o untrue_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 5._o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o way_n dishonour_v but_o rather_o maintain_v and_o all_o lawful_a superiority_n neither_o be_v these_o book_n print_v by_o secret_a favour_n and_o intelligence_n with_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o which_o this_o only_a argument_n may_v satisfy_v a_o indifferent_a man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o more_o skilful_a man_n to_o have_v print_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v one_o to_o work_v who_o as_o the_o latin_a book_n do_v very_o well_o show_v do_v not_o understand_v one_o word_n in_o latin_a his_o exception_n against_o certain_a proposition_n as_o scandalous_a and_o temerarious_a leave_v some_o doubt_n in_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n whether_o this_o fellow_n be_v more_o ignorant_a or_o more_o malicious_a he_o refer_v his_o holiness_n

they_o in_o which_o this_o apology_n fail_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v the_o author_n have_v already_o give_v judgement_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a libeller_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o his_o follower_n and_o furtherer_n herein_o whether_o consenter_n or_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o into_o a_o heavy_a case_n god_n amend_v they_o but_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v the_o author_n thereof_o blame_v so_o often_o the_o priest_n for_o writing_n diverse_a point_n say_v he_o you_o know_v already_o and_o some_o more_o you_o be_v like_a to_o perceive_v by_o this_o our_o apology_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o but_o not_o all_o for_o avoid_v further_o scandal_n which_o respect_n of_o scandal_n shall_v have_v withhold_v we_o whole_o from_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o intemperance_n of_o some_o person_n give_v over_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o choler_n and_o revenge_n and_o forget_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v have_v not_o break_v forth_o of_o late_a to_o such_o excess_n as_o we_o be_v force_v against_o our_o will_n to_o put_v some_o stop_n or_o bridle_v to_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n lest_o it_o infect_v even_o the_o good_a and_o trouble_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o see_v such_o enormous_a matter_n pass_v without_o controlment_n in_o this_o justification_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o this_o apology_n we_o gather_v first_o that_o scandal_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o respect_n of_o scandal_n shall_v have_v withhold_v he_o whole_o from_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o intemperance_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o intemperance_n belike_o of_o some_o person_n may_v excuse_v a_o man_n do_v that_o whereupon_o scandal_n may_v arise_v note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o fellow_n can_v change_v his_o hue_n when_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v write_v himself_o than_o the_o intemperance_n of_o some_o person_n be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o he_o although_o scandal_n arise_v thereon_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v other_o blame_v who_o be_v more_o grievous_o injure_v and_o provoke_v thereby_o to_o write_v then_o he_o be_v he_o can_v preach_v unto_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o they_o 8._o 1._o corinth_n 8._o who_o do_v so_o great_o exaggerate_v the_o danger_n of_o scandalize_a any_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o never_o eat_v meat_n then_o do_v it_o thus_o say_v this_o apologie-maker_n in_o his_o appendix_n fol._n 16._o and_o there_o he_o go_v on_o also_o and_o show_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v 18._o matth._n 18._o that_o it_o be_v better_o suffer_v death_n in_o most_o hideous_a manner_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o millstone_n at_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o scandalize_v the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o christian_a and_o catholic_a brethren_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o this_o other_o divinity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o save_v of_o our_o credit_n maintain_v our_o good_a name_n and_o other_o commodity_n be_v not_o then_o know_v and_o come_v now_o down_o from_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o master_n to_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n can_v avoid_v blame_n this_o apologie-maker_n be_v in_o the_o lurch_n who_o have_v so_o great_a skill_n not_o only_o in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o and_o in_o divinity_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v that_o some_o scandal_n will_v grow_v by_o this_o his_o act_n adventure_v contrary_a to_o true_a divinity_n to_o write_v this_o apology_n the_o divinity_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v profess_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o little_a one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o scandal_n of_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o as_o they_o read_v in_o one_o place_n 16._o matth._n 16._o qui_fw-la scandalizaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o in_o another_o place_n they_o find_v that_o christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o which_o he_o say_v answer_v 15._o matth._n 15._o sinite_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o guider_n of_o the_o blind_a there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o justify_v their_o publish_n of_o their_o book_n but_o to_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n this_o place_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v warrant_n enough_o since_o that_o in_o this_o author_n opinion_n there_o need_v no_o other_o caufe_fw-fr then_o to_o put_v some_o stop_n or_o bridle_v to_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n lest_o it_o infect_v even_o the_o good_a and_o trouble_v the_o strong_a when_o they_o see_v such_o enormous_a matter_n pass_v without_o controlment_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o so_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o priest_n can_n fa._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n treatize_v of_o schism_n be_v match_v for_o excess_n and_o passion_n against_o catholic_a priest_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o outrage_n commit_v in_o christendom_n by_o any_o catholic_a to_o another_o as_o this_o be_v harken_v o_o you_o factious_a you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatic_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v tread_v under_o your_o foot_n the_o obedience_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o high_a bishop_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o all_o humane_a faith_n and_o authority_n by_o reject_v a_o moral_a certainty_n in_o a_o moral_a matter_n you_o have_v violent_o run_v into_o excommunication_n &_o irregularity_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o faculty_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n you_o have_v so_o scandalize_v all_o the_o godly_a as_o now_o you_o be_v general_o become_v infamous_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o christ_n his_o chief_a vicar_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n and_o justicer_n by_o your_o disobedience_n that_o with_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n we_o may_v say_v quasi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o thing_n of_o southsay_v it_o be_v to_o repugn_v and_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v quiet_a see_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o because_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n while_o she_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n you_o be_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n earnest_o desire_v the_o very_a mighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o give_v you_o his_o grace_n lest_o that_o be_v thrust_v into_o sempiternal_a destruction_n with_o ethnic_n and_o idolater_n you_o suffer_v immortal_a pain_n for_o this_o your_o disobedience_n and_o scandal_n thus_o far_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o stop_v put_v or_o bridle_v to_o this_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n be_v there_o not_o danger_n that_o the_o good_a may_v hereby_o be_v infect_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o strong_a trouble_a hereby_o and_o have_v not_o then_o the_o priest_n just_a cause_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o in_o england_n and_o to_o publish_v some_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n especial_o when_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v and_o all_o injury_n forgive_v by_o they_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o check_v these_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n of_o the_o jesuit_n broach_v afresh_o by_o they_o but_o give_v they_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o action_n and_o incontinent_o publish_v this_o licentious_a and_o most_o scandalous_a libel_n which_o neither_o have_v the_o author_n name_n nor_o be_v likely_a ever_o to_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o our_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v absolution_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o my_o direction_n be_v that_o they_o make_v account_v thereof_o and_o do_v make_v

satisfaction_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n can_v this_o apologie-maker_n find_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o do_v impugn_v and_o term_v licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n or_o can_v he_o show_v how_o the_o good_a can_v be_v so_o dangerous_o infect_v or_o the_o strong_a so_o great_o trouble_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v write_v as_o they_o may_v be_v with_o these_o treatise_n resolution_n or_o libel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n with_o what_o face_n do_v this_o author_n carp_n at_o the_o priest_n book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o style_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a and_o nothing_o savour_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n can_v there_o be_v more_o bitter_a speech_n than_o these_o before_o utter_v against_o the_o priest_n or_o be_v there_o any_o one_o in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o impugn_v comparable_a to_o those_o which_o this_o fellow_n himself_o use_v against_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o apology_n call_v they_o child_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n sometime_o libertine_n and_o other_o such_o like_a as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o but_o these_o his_o trick_n not_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o great_a excess_n and_o passion_n &_o himself_o thereby_o more_o likely_a than_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v condemn_v he_o propose_v certain_a general_a consideration_n to_o trouble_v his_o discreet_a reader_n for_o example_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v that_o have_v adventure_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o intolerable_a a_o scandal_n in_o our_o english_a church_n what_o may_v be_v their_o motive_n what_o their_o end_n what_o their_o mean_n by_o secret_a combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n for_o defame_v such_o as_o they_o most_o fear_v and_o hate_v and_o final_o what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o the_o sequel_n &_o how_o disunited_a these_o man_n be_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o consequent_o from_o god_n also_o as_o just_o may_v be_v suspect_v yet_o for_o better_a inform_v the_o reader_n of_o diverse_a particularity_n false_o and_o unjust_o set_v down_o in_o their_o late_a book_n or_o infamatorie_n libel_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o more_o pious_a sort_n of_o man_n will_v have_v scruple_n to_o read_v or_o look_v upon_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n a_o notable_a insinuation_n that_o every_o man_n must_v listen_v to_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n and_o must_v not_o once_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n allege_v for_o themselves_o and_o this_o caveat_n be_v very_o necessary_o put_v in_o here_o and_o conformable_a to_o that_o policy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o edict_n proceed_v that_o no_o man_n must_v see_v what_o the_o priest_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o lest_o that_o the_o juggle_n of_o their_o adversary_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o reduce_v to_o those_o to_o who_o in_o the_o end_n they_o must_v adhere_v when_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v rip_v up_o and_o judge_v but_o if_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o consideration_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v his_o discretion_n will_v enforce_v he_o to_o hear_v they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a priest_n in_o england_n some_o have_v suffer_v long_a imprisonment_n &_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o any_o thing_n blame-worthy_a before_o this_o controversy_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a need_n these_o man_n have_v be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n and_o what_o have_v be_v praiseworthy_a do_v in_o any_o disputation_n at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o protestant_n it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o this_o therefore_o and_o the_o like_a contemptible_a speech_n as_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 119._o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o such_o like_a do_v argue_v nothing_o but_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o this_o author_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o of_o they_o for_o many_o good_a part_n in_o they_o use_v a_o little_a liplabour_n the_o best_a quality_n which_o he_o have_v to_o disgrace_v they_o in_o which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v bad_a success_n with_o a_o discreet_a reader_n and_o will_v discover_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o intolerable_a scandal_n in_o our_o english_a church_n the_o second_o consideration_n here_o propose_v to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v what_o may_v be_v their_o motive_n and_o for_o this_o the_o discreet_a reader_n if_o he_o will_v as_o discretion_n will_v lead_v he_o look_v into_o their_o book_n he_o will_v find_v that_o their_o motive_n be_v to_o show_v how_o bad_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o unjust_o they_o have_v be_v defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o end_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v peace_n when_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v know_v which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v smother_v up_o can_v never_o breed_v peace_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o next_o consideration_n at_o a_o end_n which_o be_v what_o their_o end_n be_v now_o follow_v what_o their_o mean_n be_v by_o secret_a combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n but_o first_o he_o must_v have_v tell_v the_o discreet_a reader_n what_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o priest_n never_o take_v other_o for_o enemy_n than_o what_o they_o judge_v error_n have_v always_o honour_v the_o personage_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v owe_v honour_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v now_o late_o perceive_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o state_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v show_v such_o favour_n unto_o they_o as_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n do_v or_o may_v deserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o do_v this_o fellow_n call_v it_o a_o combine_v with_o the_o enemy_n if_o the_o priest_n have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o justify_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o good_a fellow_n may_v have_v cast_v some_o odd_a surmise_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o witness_n the_o discreet_a reader_n need_v not_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o consideration_n nor_o upon_o the_o next_o which_o be_v what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o the_o sequel_n they_o have_v in_o this_o aswell_o as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n behave_v themselves_o not_o otherwise_o then_o have_v become_v catholic_a priest_n last_o the_o discreet_a reader_n must_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v disunite_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o consequent_o from_o god_n also_o a_o simple_a consequence_n but_o well_o beseem_v the_o charity_n with_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v what_o bad_a man_n in_o authority_n will_v not_o think_v himself_o much_o bind_v to_o this_o author_n for_o this_o his_o consequence_n must_v he_o consequent_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v disunite_v from_o god_n who_o shall_v not_o run_v whole_o with_o his_o superior_a can_v a_o lawful_a superior_a do_v amiss_o and_o in_o that_o misdo_n may_v he_o not_o be_v forsake_v by_o those_o who_o superior_a he_o be_v without_o incur_v a_o just_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v dsunit_v from_o god_n have_v not_o the_o priest_n oftentimes_o offer_v to_o have_v these_o matter_n scan_v and_o determine_v by_o which_o the_o disunion_n have_v grow_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o have_v not_o the_o archpriest_n refuse_v this_o offer_n and_o write_v back_o again_o unto_o they_o that_o their_o petition_n be_v a_o tumultuous_a complaint_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v disunite_v from_o their_o superior_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o superior_a from_o they_o and_o he_o in_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a be_v more_o disunited_a perchance_o from_o god_n than_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o those_o who_o direct_v he_o in_o these_o his_o strange_a course_n after_o these_o consideration_n follow_v a_o fair_a promise_n to_o bring_v forth_o authentical_a proof_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_a the_o reader_n must_v content_v himself_o with_o what_o this_o author_n can_v at_o this_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o see_v somewhat_o in_o a_o large_a apology_n and_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o in_o a_o far_a other_o style_n than_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o their_o book_n if_o god_n assist_v we_o say_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o very_a good_a condition_n

and_o such_o as_o will_v glad_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o action_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o both_o in_o their_o libel_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o under_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuit_n name_n &_o in_o this_o apology_n yea_o almost_o immediate_o after_o this_o godly_a resolution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a spirit_n or_o ordinary_a modesty_n as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o all_o their_o friend_n to_o see_v any_o jot_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o preface_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o resistance_n make_v against_o this_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o this_o author_n feign_v unto_o himself_o that_o these_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v can_v not_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o style_n they_o go_v in_o by_o any_o modest_a and_o christian_a spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o some_o one_o or_o few_o discompose_v passionate_a people_n or_o by_o some_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o as_o to_o such_o we_o shall_v answer_v say_v he_o and_o not_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o do_v his_o answer_n throughout_o all_o the_o apology_n light_n upon_o the_o priest_n although_o indeed_o the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v will_v much_o better_o fit_v a_o heretic_n against_o a_o heretic_n so_o little_o do_v they_o savour_v either_o of_o modesty_n or_o christian_a spirit_n chap._n 6._o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o new_a subordination_n be_v deduce_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o matter_n most_o impertinent_a thereunto_o apol._n cap._n 1._o have_v show_v through_o how_o foul_a dark_a uneven_a and_o ill_o savour_v a_o entry_n this_o author_n have_v lead_v his_o devote_a to_o this_o apology_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o boldness_n in_o aver_n any_o untruth_n a_o sleight_n in_o cast_v mist_n before_o his_o eye_n to_o hold_v he_o still_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o defect_n of_o plain_a deal_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v something_o and_o a_o heap_n of_o slander_n with_o most_o odious_a insinuation_n to_o bring_v the_o secular_a priest_n into_o contempt_n and_o obloquy_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n entitle_v what_o great_a hurt_n have_v come_v to_o england_n by_o emulation_n of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o secular_a priest_n against_o religious_a and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o question_n he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n follow_v and_o contrive_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o whereas_o he_o begin_v at_o john_n of_o gaunt_n he_o may_v asmuch_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v begin_v at_o the_o division_n emulation_n and_o contention_n which_o the_o enemy_n raise_v in_o cain_n against_o his_o brother_n abel_n for_o although_o he_o entitle_v the_o chapter_n of_o hurt_n come_v to_o england_n by_o emulation_n and_o therefore_o a_o story_n of_o emulation_n in_o england_n may_v seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o purpose_n yet_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o emulation_n by_o which_o the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v be_v hinder_v he_o may_v aswell_o have_v apply_v the_o story_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n as_o that_o of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o john_n wickliff_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 1384._o i●…_n stow._n in_o vita_fw-la ric._n 2._o an._n 1384._o and_o this_o last_o also_o have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v above_o 40_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1425._o by_o commandment_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n or_o the_o least_o decline_v thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a disposition_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o who_o in_o anno_fw-la 1521._o deserve_a that_o most_o glorious_a title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o he_o patch_v his_o gear_n together_o thus_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o chapter_n if_o ever_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v bestir_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o power_n to_o let_v any_o public_a good_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n it_o have_v be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o hinder_v whereof_o he_o have_v try_v all_o his_o possible_a mean_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v but_o especial_o that_o of_o division_n emulation_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v his_o chief_a for_o by_o emulation_n of_o the_o nobility_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o secular_a priest_n against_o religious_a he_o raise_v john_n wickliff_n above_o 200._o year_n past_a who_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o together_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o faction_n upon_o emulation_n he_o have_v with_o b._n arundel_n of_o london_n b._n wickam_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o do_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v against_o those_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o against_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n wickliff_n be_v a_o secular_a priest_n himself_o thus_o say_v this_o author_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o affirm_v how_o that_o certain_a motion_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o abbey_n land_n &_o give_v they_o to_o the_o crown_n which_o motion_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o same_o emulation_n under_o the_o king_n richard_n 2_o henry_n 4_o henry_n 5_o and_o other_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o want_n of_o restitution_n of_o abbey_n land_n be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o this_o doubtless_o argue_v rather_o a_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o laity_n to_o part_v with_o the_o church_n live_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n than_o a_o emulation_n in_o they_o against_o the_o clergy_n or_o religious_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o conclusion_n the_o author_n do_v seem_v much_o to_o forget_v himself_o who_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o emulation_n and_o not_o want_v of_o restitution_n of_o church_n living_n hinder_v the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o this_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v now_o principal_o between_o some_o secular_a priest_n and_o some_o religious_a he_o may_v drive_v into_o his_o reader_n head_n some_o sinister_a conceit_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tell_v a_o tale_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o how_o he_o raise_v a_o secular_a priest_n against_o religious_a and_o how_o that_o malice_n take_v effect_n in_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n and_o the_o laity_n will_v not_o restore_v the_o church_n live_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n can_v put_v all_o this_o together_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o secular_a priest_n habetur_fw-la intentum_fw-la as_o truant_n use_v to_o say_v in_o the_o school_n when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deduce_v the_o conclusion_n to_o their_o mind_n in_o form_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n without_o laughter_n in_o the_o hearer_n we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o that_o neither_o by_o wickliff_n nor_o by_o john_n of_o gaunt_n there_o can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o consequent_o how_o impertinent_a this_o story_n be_v to_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v but_o for_o the_o better_a discover_v of_o this_o fellow_n his_o falsehood_n and_o sinister_a deal_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o this_o john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o although_o in_o receive_v that_o holy_a order_n he_o also_o receive_v so_o indelible_a a_o character_n as_o he_o must_v be_v still_o a_o priest_n how_o wicked_o soever_o he_o behave_v himself_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n but_o may_v fall_v into_o most_o great_a enormity_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a not_o confirm_v in_o grace_n may_v do_v and_o enter_v out_o of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n which_o grow_v upon_o he_o by_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o benefice_n which_o he_o have_v into_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o change_v his_o life_n from_o the_o ordinary_a life_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n into_o a_o straight_a rule_n and_o take_v another_o habit_n 1377._o io._n stow_n in_o ed._n ●_o a_o 1377._o he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n go_v barefooted_a and_o in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n and_o in_o

in_o execution_n against_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o refuser_n of_o just_a appeal_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whither_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v and_o if_o the_o appeal_n be_v not_o a_o just_a appeal_n how_o foolish_o be_v it_o here_o urge_v that_o the_o priest_n not_o rest_v here_o nor_o content_v with_o this_o freedom_n during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o same_o appeal_n they_o have_v proceed_v to_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v in_o print_n most_o injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n and_o libel_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o publish_n have_v be_v diverse_o touch_v by_o many_o who_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a peace_n lest_o matter_n be_v shuffle_v up_o as_o once_o before_o they_o be_v the_o jesuit_n shall_v break_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v once_o before_o not_o long_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archpriest_n bring_v new_a quarrel_n every_o day_n worse_o and_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v particular_o urge_v that_o during_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o appeal_v these_o book_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v because_o the_o archpriest_n show_v no_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o deny_v the_o dimissory_a letter_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o reject_v the_o appeal_n as_o a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o proceed_v against_o the_o appellant_n as_o if_o the_o appeal_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o we_o have_v immediate_o before_o prove_v and_o all_o catholic_n can_v testify_v as_o much_o who_o have_v be_v warn_v not_o only_o from_o receive_v sacrament_n of_o the_o appellant_n but_o also_o from_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o all_o catholic_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n which_o without_o print_v can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v declare_v especial_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o hardly_o follow_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o be_v the_o latin_a book_n print_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o cause_n general_o know_v in_o christendom_n they_o may_v maugre_o their_o adversary_n come_v to_o have_v audience_n where_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v once_o before_o fail_v when_o for_o avoid_v of_o too_o much_o speech_n of_o stranger_n they_o go_v in_o a_o more_o private_a sort_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o home_n misery_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o good_a fellow_n when_o he_o call_v these_o book_n libel_n for_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o in_o hope_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o debar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v object_v they_o do_v convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o have_v any_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o libel_n that_o these_o book_n be_v no_o libel_n against_o which_o this_o author_n invey_v in_o these_o hot_a term_n injurious_a contumelious_a and_o infamatory_n book_n or_o libel_n but_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v more_o discover_v his_o folly_n he_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n without_o licence_n of_o superior_a and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n require_v in_o such_o attempt_n alas_o good_a sir_n to_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n what_o want_v there_o be_v of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n throughout_o all_o the_o apology_n if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n to_o put_v to_o a_o book_n some_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n where_o be_v your_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n when_o you_o publish_v this_o apology_n what_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n have_v your_o book_n have_v you_o not_o set_v it_o out_o in_o these_o general_a term_n write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a archpriest_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o particular_a name_n be_v here_o and_o of_o what_o author_n good_a sir_n turn_v once_o again_o the_o book_n against_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v and_o find_v this_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a or_o conscience_n more_o want_v in_o their_o book_n then_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o then_o with_o less_o shame_n upbraid_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o publish_v in_o print_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o modesty_n right_a and_o conscience_n but_o to_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o our_o reader_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v publish_v with_o more_o particular_a name_n of_o author_n than_o this_o apology_n be_v if_o the_o particular_a name_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o author_n to_o be_v know_v who_o he_o be_v for_o first_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n the_o english_a book_n also_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n carry_v as_o particular_a a_o name_n of_o author_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o diverse_a as_o their_o friend_n desire_v they_o or_o their_o adversary_n drive_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n of_o schism_n sedition_n rebellion_n faction_n and_o such_o like_a now_o good_a sir_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o book_n for_o this_o apology_n mean_v none_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o and_o particular_o fol._n 8._o be_v more_o know_v by_o this_o description_n accuse_v of_o schism_n they_o show_v themselves_o public_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o this_o description_n priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpriest_n all_o the_o rest_n keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o that_o no_o man_n almost_o be_v sure_a who_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o firm_o repute_v for_o such_o as_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuite_n adventure_v to_o ask_v their_o hand_n or_o consent_n to_o somewhat_o which_o some_o do_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o authorise_a or_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o this_o book_n they_o take_v this_o priest-like_a courage_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o deny_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v privy_a and_o many_o more_o there_o be_v as_o many_o do_v know_v who_o go_v for_o such_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n who_o perchance_o have_v their_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o answer_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o we_o will_v let_v this_o slip_n go_v hope_v that_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v be_v better_o advise_v in_o his_o next_o book_n how_o he_o tax_v man_n for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v offend_v himself_o if_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v may_v be_v call_v a_o offence_n but_o now_o concern_v the_o other_o circumstance_n that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v without_o licence_n of_o superior_a if_o this_o author_n will_v tell_v we_o whither_o we_o shall_v have_v go_v near_o hand_n to_o have_v find_v a_o indifferent_a superior_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a superior_a in_o this_o case_n because_o he_o be_v a_o party_n against_o who_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o print_v a_o other_o superior_a they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v in_o any_o reasonable_a distance_n to_o demand_v their_o licence_n beside_o that_o to_o their_o remembrance_n they_o do_v not_o find_v any_o authority_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o licence_v book_n to_o the_o print_n be_v no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o subdelegate_v and_o for_o certain_a purpose_n among_o which_o this_o be_v not_o reckon_v for_o any_o

and_o if_o any_o have_v since_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o archpriest_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o faculty_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o this_o fellow_n will_v not_o stand_v obstinate_o in_o this_o heresy_n that_o a_o superior_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o command_v any_o thing_n amiss_o wherein_o a_o subject_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o although_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o now_o many_o be_v for_o such_o oath_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o just_a and_o lawful_a matter_n or_o at_o the_o most_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v most_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a as_o these_o be_v which_o the_o archpriest_n do_v command_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o defend_v themselves_o nor_o be_v defend_v of_o other_o from_o the_o infamy_n of_o schism_n sedition_n faction_n rebellion_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o such_o slander_n to_o go_v uncontrolled_a will_v be_v most_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o prejudicial_a to_o god_n church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o pastor_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o service_n they_o have_v with_o their_o uttermost_a peril_n devote_a themselves_o but_o to_o make_v all_o apparent_a in_o one_o word_n the_o priest_n obey_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o holiness_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o breve_fw-la date_v 17_o august_n 1601_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la quae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la literae_fw-la simulatque_fw-la promulgatae_fw-la advestram_fw-la filii_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la notitiam_fw-la devenerunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la illico_fw-la sedatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la discordiam_fw-la &_o summam_fw-la pacem_fw-la reconciliata_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la gratia_fw-la depositisque_fw-la odijs_fw-la &_o simultatibus_fw-la initam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la magno_fw-la nostro_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la cognoutmus_n which_o letter_n of_o we_o the_o breve_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v promulge_v and_o come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n we_o perceive_v to_o our_o great_a toy_n that_o all_o discord_n be_v present_o appease_v and_o that_o a_o full_a peace_n be_v make_v by_o a_o mutual_a atonement_n and_o a_o lay_v apart_o all_o hatred_n and_o private_a grudge_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_v at_o this_o fellow_n his_o boldness_n who_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o testimony_n as_o will_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o or_o of_o this_o breve_fw-la will_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n this_o untruth_n concern_v the_o priest_n obedience_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la to_o induce_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o contrary_a conceit_n of_o the_o priest_n action_n for_o thus_o he_o tell_v his_o tale_n but_o at_o length_n his_o holiness_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n declare_v by_o his_o breve_fw-la that_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o the_o former_a institution_n by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v by_o his_o order_n consent_n knowledge_n and_o commandment_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o have_v bring_v some_o remorse_n to_o good_a and_o tender_a conscience_n of_o all_o the_o broil_n and_o turmoil_n raise_v up_o before_o about_o this_o unnecessary_a doubt_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a shall_v not_o this_o have_v so_o appease_v man_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o superior_a have_v be_v for_o his_o person_n yet_o shall_v his_o authority_n never_o more_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o what_o ensue_v true_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o recount_v it_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n mali_n autem_fw-la homines_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la evil_a man_n shall_v go_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o sedition_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o god_n grace_n in_o not_o obey_v prompt_o that_o apostolical_a declaration_n &_o determination_n have_v run_v since_o to_o far_o great_a contempt_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o fellow_n have_v use_v himself_o more_o malapert_o against_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la then_o after_o his_o wont_a and_o graceless_a conceit_n and_o insinuation_n to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o prompt_o obey_v that_o apostolical_a declaration_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v most_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a quae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la literae_fw-la simulatque_fw-la promulgatae_fw-la ad_fw-la vestram_fw-la filii_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la noticiam_fw-la devenerunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la ilico_fw-la sedatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la discordiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o our_o breve_fw-la come_v to_o your_o view_n present_o all_o discord_n be_v a_o appease_v and_o peace_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n which_o peace_n be_v in_o diverse_a discourse_n show_v to_o have_v be_v break_v by_o the_o archpriest_n when_o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o audaciousness_n of_o fa._n jones_n the_o jesuite_n in_o renew_v his_o fellow_n fa._n lister'_v absurd_a and_o seditious_a assertion_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n he_o do_v not_o only_o anouch_v asmuch_o now_o a_o fresh_a but_o publish_v a_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o with_o such_o appurtenance_n as_o may_v well_o declare_v how_o deep_o a_o root_n the_o infection_n have_v take_v the_o other_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n of_o undutifulnes_n and_o of_o scandalous_a &_o temerarious_a proposition_n be_v handle_v somewhat_o confuse_o but_o for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v as_o they_o lie_v and_o whereas_o this_o author_n do_v first_o begin_v to_o except_v against_o some_o speech_n utter_v by_o letter_n contain_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o contemptuous_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o by_o his_o hol._n the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v very_o evil_a deal_n consider_v that_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v be_v use_v before_o it_o be_v know_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o bold_o use_v because_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o his_o holiness_n but_o by_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n constitutive_a affirm_v that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n although_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n in_o general_a term_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n in_o england_n upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o catholic_n be_v at_o war_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o pope_n will_n who_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o subordination_n in_o england_n be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o reason_n give_v he_o by_o priest_n whereas_o to_o this_o day_n neither_o be_v the_o reason_n ever_o hear_v nor_o what_o priest_n they_o be_v who_o give_v they_o except_o perchance_o a_o few_o jesuit_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n nothing_o then_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o card._n caietane_n by_o their_o mean_n without_o any_o letter_n to_o one_o effect_n or_o other_o from_o his_o holiness_n as_o be_v here_o confess_v in_o this_o apol._n cap._n 1_o fol._n 7._o the_o priest_n may_v the_o more_o just_o term_v the_o authority_n by_o such_o name_n as_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v then_o to_o deserve_v to_o wit_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n unpleasing_a obtrude_v disorderly_o procure_v government_n exorbitant_a and_o altogether_o dissonant_n from_o reason_n &_o the_o accustom_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v already_o think_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o purpose_n erect_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o plot_n and_o designment_n of_o state_n for_o although_o neither_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archpriest_n be_v new_a nor_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archpt_a extraordinary_a yet_o may_v this_o authority_n be_v term_v both_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v be_v before_o give_v to_o so_o mean_a a_o prelate_n it_o be_v call_v a_o unpleasing_a authority_n for_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o affective_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitutive_a letter_n and_o if_o it_o have_v now_o any_o power_n to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o any_o the_o prelate_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o such_o thanks_n

this_o have_v be_v a_o far_o worse_a inconvenience_n to_o exclude_v whole_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o avoid_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n wherefore_o whither_o this_o spirit_n tend_v all_o man_n do_v see_v but_o few_o man_n yet_o do_v see_v whither_o this_o spirit_n tend_v neither_o must_v they_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v a_o question_n which_o may_v imply_v a_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o author_n affirm_v if_o the_o priest_n must_v confess_v that_o either_o they_o must_v have_v ask_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o association_n from_o rome_n or_o else_o have_v exclude_v whole_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a what_o must_v the_o eighteen_o so_o often_o surname_v quiet_a priest_n of_o wisbich_n confess_v who_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n of_o their_o enforce_n and_o violent_a agencie_n or_o government_n under_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n must_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o have_v they_o any_o privilege_n above_o other_o priest_n to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o necessity_n for_o they_o either_o to_o seek_v a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o to_o exclude_v it_o whole_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o they_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v dissolve_v their_o association_n upon_o notice_n from_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o such_o association_n in_o england_n be_v every_o dutiful_a respect_n which_o one_o man_n or_o two_o will_v carry_v voluntary_o to_o a_o three_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o else_o that_o see_v to_o be_v think_v whole_o to_o be_v exclude_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o association_n intend_v be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o will_v voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n for_o their_o own_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a and_o to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v to_o all_o other_o although_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o company_n as_o their_o rule_n do_v show_v can_v this_o good_a fellow_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o send_n in_o of_o a_o authority_n which_o must_v imply_v necessary_o a_o external_a jurisdiction_n and_o include_v the_o accepter_n thereof_o within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n unless_o the_o prince_n have_v accord_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o send_v out_o to_o have_v a_o like_n of_o a_o confraternitie_n of_o priest_n or_o association_n which_o may_v have_v be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v like_v it_o or_o no_o until_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o it_o have_v no_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n as_o require_v necessary_o any_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o external_a jurisdiction_n to_o erect_v it_o or_o her_o majesty_n allowance_n licence_n or_o assent_v if_o she_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o this_o title_n of_o the_o archpriest_n will_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n george_n blackwell_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a archpriest_n of_o england_n this_o author_n have_v please_v himself_o in_o prove_v a_o contempt_n as_o he_o ween_v in_o the_o priest_n concern_v this_o authority_n he_o still_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o a_o express_a breve_fw-la as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v know_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la that_o his_o holiness_n have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o forementioned_a matter_n have_v be_v first_o or_o former_o urge_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o that_o they_o have_v full_a notice_n of_o the_o pope_n mind_n therein_o and_o not_o rather_o be_v only_o publish_v afterward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v see_v who_o will_v what_o reason_n the_o priest_n have_v to_o forbear_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v after_o show_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o word_n how_o dangerous_o they_o do_v teach_v disobedience_n to_o this_o authority_n and_o to_o all_o other_o which_o they_o mislike_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n put_v this_o note_n dangerous_a and_o offensive_a doctrine_n he_o do_v infinite_o discredit_v himself_o the_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v here_o deliver_v it_o be_v so_o sound_a and_o catholic_a as_o whosoever_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o heretic_n neither_o can_v his_o malicious_a descant_n upon_o these_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v prevail_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o who_o have_v judgement_n as_o for_o example_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o examine_v every_o thing_n come_v from_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o admit_v what_o they_o please_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o discourse_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v which_o be_v here_o cite_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n their_o word_n be_v these_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v or_o execute_v what_o every_o man_n in_o authority_n over_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o pervert_v this_o sentence_n and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v examine_v which_o the_o priest_n never_o affirm_v or_o that_o which_o please_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o one_o special_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n they_o rely_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o paris_n as_o all_o man_n do_v know_v which_o clear_v they_o from_o it_o and_o also_o from_o sin_n from_o which_o also_o his_o holiness_n have_v now_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v free_a notwithstanding_o that_o m._n blackwell_n be_v a_o archpriest_n &_o a_o superior_a and_o stand_v most_o peremptory_o in_o that_o error_n and_o by_o his_o be_v in_o authority_n countenance_v such_o his_o forward_a adherent_n as_o by_o their_o audaciousnes_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n have_v give_v earnest_a that_o they_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o raise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a faction_n against_o the_o clergy_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o duty_n or_o correspondence_n in_o good_a desert_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o the_o question_n move_v here_o in_o the_o apology_n what_o other_o way_n do_v heresy_n take_v at_o the_o begin_n against_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o what_o other_o gate_n do_v some_o unquiet_a and_o disobedient_a catholic_n in_o those_o day_n open_a to_o heresy_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o superior_n teach_v that_o their_o subject_n in_o conscience_n may_v dissent_v from_o they_o and_o disobey_v they_o in_o diverse_a case_n i_o answer_v that_o heresy_n never_o find_v her_o way_n into_o the_o world_n by_o truth_n or_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v cite_v here_o in_o the_o apology_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n book_n and_o most_o ignorant_o to_o censure_v it_o no_o worse_o oppugn_v by_o this_o author_n but_o by_o falsehood_n after_o that_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v true_a which_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v and_o perchance_o the_o foul_a block_n at_o which_o many_o heretic_n at_o this_o day_n do_v stumble_v be_v a_o suppose_a doctrine_n which_o until_o this_o apology_n come_v forth_o be_v never_o favour_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o place_n of_o authority_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o absurd_a as_o all_o catholic_a history_n may_v convince_v the_o contrary_a some_o that_o hear_v it_o do_v resolve_v themselves_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v naught_o neither_o be_v the_o exception_n just_a which_o be_v here_o take_v against_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o general_a without_o any_o particular_n although_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o hope_v by_o their_o egregious_a flatter_o &_o sycophancie_n to_o prevail_v in_o that_o after_o which_o they_o have_v long_o gape_v for_o the_o priest_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o schism_n and_o prove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o archpr._n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v schism_n and_o add_v in_o most_o plain_a and_o particular_a term_n as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o place_n for_o the_o

strengthen_v for_o what_o profit_v it_o you_o to_o be_v raise_v after_o a_o fall_n if_o you_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o make_v strong_a to_o stand_v and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v the_o king_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o man_n may_v bold_o confess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o persecutor_n and_o to_o make_v here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o this_o book_n this_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v out_o of_o hugo_n and_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o pope_n leo_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o far_o better_a man_n than_o the_o faultfinding_n apologie-maker_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v be_v neither_o word_n of_o great_a excess_n nor_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v reproachful_a to_o his_o holiness_n or_o his_o predecessor_n who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n howsoever_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o our_o backe-friend_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n wherein_o the_o author_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o peremptory_a judgement_n whither_o his_o spirit_n tend_v and_o that_o his_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o his_o reader_n be_v found_v more_o upon_o contumelious_a word_n and_o false_a imagination_n then_o upon_o sound_a discourse_n chap._n 8._o how_o this_o author_n lay_v his_o plot_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o draw_v on_o his_o reader_n with_o diverse_a idle_a stay_n apol._n cap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o author_n intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o ingratitude_n offer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o society_n second_o how_o please_a and_o profitable_a this_o be_v to_o heretic_n three_o how_o prejudicial_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o all_o our_o catholic_a nation_n and_o cause_n three_o very_a material_a point_n be_v they_o perform_v the_o priest_n do_v show_v all_o these_o thing_n most_o plain_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o this_o action_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n do_v raise_v a_o very_a reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a as_o fa._n campion_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o general_n confess_v and_o such_o as_o without_o fear_n he_o can_v not_o recount_v it_o the_o jesuit_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v wrought_v into_o credit_n wrought_v the_o priest_n out_o so_o far_o as_o in_o many_o place_v no_o priest_n be_v welcome_a who_o come_v not_o by_o order_n of_o a_o jesuite_n and_o have_v get_v a_o advantage_n as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o priest_n follow_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n great_a disquiet_n although_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o utter_a discredit_n as_o already_o it_o begin_v and_o their_o best_a friend_n do_v see_v it_o and_o wish_v too_o late_o that_o their_o treatise_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n have_v never_o be_v write_v the_o commend_v of_o which_o treatise_n by_o their_o fellow_n jesuit_n or_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o so_o famous_a a_o libeller_n have_v just_o draw_v on_o a_o hard_a conceit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n especial_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o society_n who_o in_o conscience_n shall_v have_v correct_v so_o foul_a a_o fault_n and_o chief_a root_n from_z whence_o do_v spring_v the_o present_a disquietness_n in_o england_n among_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o very_a profitable_a pleasure_n to_o the_o protestant_n who_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o this_o sinful_a folly_n of_o the_o jesuit_n while_o by_o libel_n they_o will_v possess_v all_o catholic_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o union_n of_o god_n church_n be_v now_o themselves_o become_v schismatic_n the_o most_o prejudicial_a and_o dishonourable_a calumniation_n that_o ever_o be_v raise_v against_o our_o catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o further_a vexation_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o author_n proceed_v in_o this_o three_o chapter_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n he_o endevour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n by_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o go_v over-sea_n some_o of_o they_o poor_a servingman_n other_o soldier_n other_o night-wanderer_n in_o the_o world_n good_a stuff_n to_o make_v priest_n of_o who_o catholik_o be_v to_o reverence_v and_o at_o who_o foot_n prince_n be_v to_o kneel_v and_o although_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o function_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o they_o yet_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n may_v for_o diverse_a respect_n have_v be_v spare_v first_o for_o that_o if_o any_o such_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v little_a for_o the_o jesuit_n credit_n who_o procure_v they_o to_o take_v order_n second_o because_o these_o who_o be_v name_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n against_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v and_o seem_v by_o this_o discourse_n to_o be_v here_o gird_v at_o have_v some_o of_o they_o leave_v more_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o call_n in_o which_o they_o be_v than_o all_o our_o english_a jesuit_n have_v do_v other_o be_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o out_o of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n as_o they_o do_v maintain_v diverse_a other_o of_o their_o friend_n other_o if_o all_o their_o worshipful_a friend_n shall_v have_v fail_v they_o be_v so_o well_o place_v in_o the_o university_n of_o enggland_n as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o any_o such_o bare_a estate_n as_o to_o become_v poor_a serve_v man_n soldier_n or_o night-wanderer_n and_o he_o who_o be_v worst_a of_o they_o all_o provide_v for_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o good_a fame_n and_o so_o may_v have_v live_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o neither_o need_v to_o serve_v in_o this_o manner_n or_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n three_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v have_v he_o not_o help_v himself_o with_o his_o pupil_n money_n with_o which_o he_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n for_o his_o pupil_n use_n may_v have_v be_v a_o poor_a serve_a man_n in_o some_o strange_a country_n or_o a_o soldier_n or_o a_o wanderer_n not_o have_v any_o honest_a place_n of_o abode_n in_o england_n for_o be_v expulse_v with_o infamy_n out_o of_o his_o college_n at_o oxeford_n and_o thereby_o make_v destitute_a where_o to_o become_v in_o england_n resolve_v to_o travail_n and_o to_o study_v physic_n in_o padua_n where_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o money_n fail_v he_o which_o his_o pupil_n lend_v he_o against_o their_o will_n want_v wrought_v such_o a_o devotion_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o here_o in_o general_a term_n he_o affirm_v of_o the_o priest_n four_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sir_n william_n stanley_n and_o of_o other_o good_a soldier_n and_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o have_v obtain_v of_o this_o author_n not_o to_o have_v speak_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o soldier_n and_o to_o discredit_v some_o of_o his_o close_a adherent_n yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o f._n ignatius_n loiola_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o soldier_n but_o perchance_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v himself_o well_o enough_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o we_o fear_v it_o great_o that_o f._n ignatius_n will_v have_v little_a joy_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o fall_v to_o repentance_n of_o these_o his_o bad_a deal_n and_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o probable_o some_o of_o those_o which_o he_o call_v head_n of_o the_o faction_n have_v never_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n or_o account_n or_o able_a to_o write_v book_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o by-nameth_a be_v never_o the_o better_a by_o the_o jesuit_n some_o so_o little_a as_o little_a may_v be_v and_o all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v probable_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n &_o account_n &_o better_a able_a to_o write_v book_n if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o jesuit_n than_o now_o they_o be_v have_v have_v more_o hindrance_n by_o they_o than_o furtherance_n while_o under_o colour_n of_o prudent_a and_o necessay_v mortification_n

any_o warrant_n from_o he_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o he_o what_o peril_n may_v thereby_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o offer_v themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n with_o all_o submission_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o effect_n also_o prove_v whatsoever_o this_o slanderous_a libeler_n sugge_v to_o his_o blind_a obedient_a reader_n but_o this_o author_n show_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o if_o his_o holiness_n his_o side_n be_v pierce_v so_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v fa._n parson_n side_n whole_a now_o to_o that_o which_o ensue_v say_v this_o author_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n write_v by_o f._n parson_n to_o m._n bishop_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n 1599_o contain_v a_o certain_a brief_a capitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o action_n of_o the_o messenger_n restraint_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v answer_v make_v in_o the_o english_a book_n where_o this_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o this_o author_n with_o a_o little_a snarl_v only_o at_o it_o let_v it_o pass_v quiet_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o cavilation_n but_o a_o very_a material_a point_n that_o the_o notary_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o that_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o wicked_a false_a letter_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o february_n 1599_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n a._n as_o if_o m._n martin_n array_n have_v be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o that_o he_o put_v in_o and_o out_o what_o f._n parson_n will_v have_v he_o be_v himself_o the_o examiner_n although_o the_o pope_n commissary_n do_v twice_o or_o thrice_o show_v himself_o in_o that_o time_n and_o if_o every_o day_n examination_n have_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v examine_v yet_o f._n parson_n may_v cause_v somewhat_o to_o be_v write_v otherwise_o then_o the_o prisoner_n do_v deliver_v it_o and_o to_o have_v something_n blot_v out_o again_o when_o the_o prisoner_n answer_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a information_n give_v by_o he_o either_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o other_o neither_o be_v every_o day_n examination_n subscribe_v the_o same_o day_n for_o the_o prisoner_n never_o set_v his_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o last_o sheet_n which_o be_v of_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n as_o it_o may_v be_v add_v to_o any_o examination_n and_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o write_v the_o examination_n be_v a_o jesuit_n hand_n &_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o f._n parson_n he_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o score_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o after_o register_n if_o it_o be_v register_v show_v what_o he_o list_v and_o if_o their_o examination_n be_v extant_a as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v then_o will_v appear_v in_o some_o of_o they_o many_o thing_n blot_v out_o sometime_o some_o word_n which_o f._n parson_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prisoner_n deliver_v sometime_o a_o whole_a question_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n thereto_o when_o f._n parson_n can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o make_v such_o answer_n as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o remedy_n whereof_z f._n parson_n take_v always_o afterward_o this_o course_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v his_o question_n write_v down_o until_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o answer_n the_o prisoner_n will_v make_v that_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v wrest_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o shall_v the_o question_n be_v set_v down_o and_o himself_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n frame_v the_o answer_n about_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a time_n some_o alteration_n about_o word_n which_o the_o prisoner_n use_v not_o but_o be_v often_o content_v to_o let_v f._n parson_n have_v his_o will_n when_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v interpret_v to_o good_a sense_n notwithstanding_o his_o examinator_n false_a intention_n hope_v always_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o favour_n when_o the_o matter_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o although_o that_o neither_o all_o the_o examination_n be_v ever_o take_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v take_v let_v to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v take_v but_o somewhat_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v say_v and_o many_o answer_n out_o off_o under_o pretence_n sometime_o of_o brevity_n sometime_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o interrogatory_n to_o which_o such_o a_o answer_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a the_o prisoner_n subscribe_v &_o swear_v but_o to_o what_o not_o that_o there_o be_v all_o which_o be_v ask_v or_o answer_v nor_o that_o f._n parson_n have_v not_o deal_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v there_o make_v be_v true_o &_o sincere_o give_v which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o f._n parson_n or_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o honest_a deal_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o matter_n this_o author_n have_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o examination_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v what_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v say_v first_o then_o to_o talk_v of_o substantial_a point_n say_v this_o author_n the_o examination_n of_o m._n charnocke_v begin_v the_o 4._o of_o january_n and_o that_o of_o m._n bishop_n the_o 10._o of_o january_n 1599_o and_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o demand_n which_o these_o man_n call_v impertinent_a they_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n who_o send_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o m._n charnocke_v be_v first_o examine_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n causa_fw-la adventus_fw-la nostri_fw-la haec_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la rogaremus_fw-la humillimè_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v beseech_v most_o humble_o and_o with_o all_o obedience_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o this_o order_n appoint_v by_o card._n caietan_n for_o compose_v controversy_n in_o england_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n not_o be_v hitherto_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o be_v say_v by_o diverse_a priest_n and_o namely_o fa._n sicklemore_n and_o other_o may_v be_v mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v with_o it_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o very_a many_o priest_n who_o do_v think_v reserve_v notwithstanding_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o by_o this_o way_n appoint_v only_o the_o strise_n begin_v can_v so_o well_o be_v end_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v this_o authority_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o other_o then_o be_v these_o priest_n content_a to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o superior_a appoint_v ●…_n speak_v with_o the_o archpriest_n before_o i_o come_v forth_o and_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o if_o i_o go_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o deal_v for_o the_o change_n thereof_o thus_o far_o the_o apology_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n so_o long_o trouble_v in_o rome_n their_o apprehension_n by_o jesuit_n and_o sbirri_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n the_o most_o principal_a feast_n of_o any_o particular_a in_o all_o our_o country_n their_o keep_n so_o close_o by_o the_o jesuite_n as_o they_o may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o several_a prison_n to_o hear_v mass_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a feast_n in_o god_n church_n their_o be_v debar_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o with_o any_o to_o ask_v council_n except_o the_o jesuit_n their_o be_v debar_v to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o then_o lay_v man_n until_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o of_o february_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o jubilee_n receive_v absolution_n by_o the_o same_o jesuit_n from_o all_o censure_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v incur_v by_o this_o journey_n to_o rome_n their_o continuance_n in_o close_a prison_n until_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v so_o discharge_v themselves_o before_o the_o two_o card._n caietan_n and_o burghesius_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n in_o the_o english_a college_n as_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a college_n be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o have_v their_o liberty_n their_o be_v afterward_o although_o somewhat_o more_o easy_o imprison_v the_o one_o until_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n the_o other_o until_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n their_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n and_o confine_v the_o one_o to_o france_n the_o other_o to_o lorraine_n without_o any_o one_o penny_n or_o pennyworth_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o those_o

but_o the_o priest_n who_o it_o shall_v concern_v which_o be_v according_a both_o to_o the_o cannon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o his_o holiness_n meaning_n as_o diverse_a priest_n can_v witness_v the_o pope_n have_v always_o bear_v that_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o else_o be_v discover_v in_o those_o paper_n of_o the_o doctor_n forsooth_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o seminartes_n especial_o that_o in_o rome_n yea_o the_o change_n of_o the_o protector_n himself_o very_o true_a for_o that_o the_o unquietnes_n which_o the_o jesuit_n make_v in_o rome_n among_o the_o student_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o unquietnes_n here_o in_o england_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o quiet_a so_o long_o as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o government_n what_o evil_a request_n be_v it_o to_o have_v they_o remove_v thence_o neither_o be_v the_o request_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o some_o other_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o protector_n absolute_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o or_o some_o join_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v one_o who_o in_o the_o jesuit_n quarrel_n take_v part_v always_o very_o partial_o with_o they_o against_o the_o student_n and_o the_o student_n appeal_v from_o he_o or_o their_o decline_v from_o his_o judgement_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n admit_v by_o his_o holiness_n who_o now_o be_v and_o further_o it_o be_v ●…uered_v by_o the_o same_o paper_n say_v he_o and_o other_o letter_n out_o of_o england_n that_o they_o have_v particular_a designment_n to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o how_o be_v this_o discover_v or_o what_o proof_n have_v this_o author_n of_o this_o whereupon_o say_v he_o in_o some_o letter_n it_o be_v write_v to_o your_o ll._n this_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o those_o to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v have_v particular_a designment_n to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n if_o one_o shall_v write_v to_o rome_n to_o fa._n parson_n and_o direct_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o your_o grace_n of_o what_o can_v f._n parson_n be_v convince_v other_o so_o write_v unto_o he_o but_o fa._n parson_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o to_o m._n bishop_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o jest_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 127._o and_o be_v tell_v that_o m._n charnocke_v hear_v thereof_o at_o rome_n do_v there_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o feign_a matter_n and_o there_o it_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v forge_v and_o this_o apology_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v that_o english_a book_n let_v all_o that_o discourse_n go_v quiet_o the_o author_n have_v take_v good_a order_n that_o his_o lewdness_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v among_o these_o blind-obedient_a and_o have_v the_o less_o shame_n to_o iterate_v any_o falsehood_n without_o disproove_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o direct_o say_v against_o it_o and_o a_o particular_a discourse_n be_v diwlge_v at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a follower_n name_v m._n watson_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n while_o these_o man_n be_v there_o whereunto_o be_v subscribe_v by_o another_o in_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la sentio_fw-la w.b._n by_o this_o discourse_n also_o this_o author_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o priest_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n go_v with_o hope_n of_o reward_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v make_v primat_n themselves_n and_o to_o make_v other_o bishop_n of_o their_o partner_n at_o their_o return_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o take_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o discourse_n this_o author_n embolden_v himself_o to_o burden_v they_o with_o it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o with_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o such_o be_v his_o word_n though_o these_o messenger_n in_o rome_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o fa._n parson_n tell_v m._n bishop_n that_o such_o a_o letter_n he_o have_v and_o request_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o his_o name_n that_o be_v subscribe_v in_o this_o manner_n sic_fw-la sentio_fw-la g.b._n not_z w.b._n as_o here_o be_v most_o false_o suggest_v perchance_o to_o take_v away_o the_o suspicion_n from_o such_o as_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n as_o m._n bishop_n touch_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o fa._n parson_n set_v down_o in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 159_o to_o which_o demand_n of_o fa._n parson_n m._n bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o discourse_n before_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o those_o letter_n may_v stand_v for_o geor._n blackwellus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o guliel_n bishop_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o author_n deal_v false_o in_o set_v down_o the_o letter_n w.b._n for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n will_v plead_v that_o george_n be_v spell_v with_o w_n this_o be_v also_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o m._n bishop_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o m._n d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n fol._n 17._o where_o also_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o d._n bishop_n answer_n for_o m._n watson_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o this_o author_n pretend_v and_o be_v therefore_o challenge_v to_o have_v no_o tender_a conscience_n in_o this_o deal_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n intend_v to_o disgrace_v m._n watson_n all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o at_o the_o first_o discredit_v himself_o in_o object_v that_o m._n watson_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rheims_n as_o though_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n many_o most_o worthy_a man_n have_v be_v of_o as_o mean_v or_o mean_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v true_o consider_v make_v more_o for_o m._n watson_n commendation_n that_o he_o will_v live_v in_o so_o mean_a estate_n out_o of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o do_v and_o if_o this_o common_a wealth_n here_o by_o a_o foolish_a digression_n insert_v be_v a_o matter_n as_o fa._n parson_n take_v upon_o his_o conscience_n before_o the_o cardinal_n to_o which_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v never_o privy_a be_v of_o m_o watson_n make_v as_o he_o do_v utter_o deny_v it_o as_o also_o that_o either_o he_o send_v any_o such_o to_o rome_n or_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o send_v thereof_o but_o rather_o think_v as_o other_o also_o that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o fa._n parson_n for_o some_o policy_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o idle_o occupy_v then_o be_v the_o plotcaster_n of_o reformation_n the_o absurdity_n whereof_o be_v they_o yet_o perchance_o after_o so_o many_o alteration_n lay_v down_o will_v far_o surpass_v these_o of_o this_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o m._n watson_n this_o digression_n be_v make_v and_o more_o serious_o handle_v then_o any_o material_a point_n in_o this_o controversy_n this_o author_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o college_n together_o with_o the_o commissary_n and_o to_o proceed_v say_v he_o more_o substantial_o they_o hear_v first_o the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n read_v that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o english_a book_n pa._n 95_o as_o also_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o archpriest_n what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o demand_v who_o bring_v forth_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a of_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o d._n barret_n subscribe_v by_o d_o webbe_n d._n worthington_n and_o d._n kellyson_n and_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n wright_n the_o dean_n of_o cortrac_n all_o which_o and_o only_o these_o be_v insert_v into_o a_o libel_n which_o these_o proctor_n for_o the_o archpriest_n put_v up_o to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n against_o m._n bishop_n &_o m._n charnocke_n against_o this_o new_a sedition_n begin_v make_v supplication_n that_o some_o effectual_a remedy_n may_v be_v put_v thereunto_o very_o well_o good_a sir_n thus_o much_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o english_a book_n pag._n 96._o that_o m_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n deliver_v up_o in_o a_o dumb_a show_n a_o libel_n or_o bill_n of_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n against_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v those_o priest_n unto_o that_o bill_n the_o messenger_n also_o be_v hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v or_o answer_v but_o now_o in_o a_o little_a honesty_n what_o say_v they_o or_o what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v to_o these_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n do_v pass_v worth_a the_o relate_n be_v all_o this_o preparation_n

kind_o and_o friendly_a in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o power_n but_o not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o honest_a disposition_n except_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o m._n d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n unto_o who_o lodging_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v send_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n for_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o present_o upon_o their_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la or_o assurance_n that_o all_o will_v submit_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o 8_o or_o 9_o of_o april_n when_o f._n parson_n do_v first_o bring_v they_o the_o breve_fw-la to_o copy_n it_o out_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o other_o at_o liberty_n &_o not_o present_o upon_o their_o assurance_n that_o all_o will_v be_v quiet_a as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o false_o suggest_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o doctor_n and_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n do_v use_v that_o kindness_n towards_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o every_o day_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v abroad_o the_o doctor_n himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o rig_v up_o their_o chamber_n that_o no_o loose_a paper_n shall_v be_v lose_v which_o they_o may_v by_o any_o chance_n leave_v behind_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o catholic_n english_a nation_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o or_o both_o the_o priest_n promise_v to_o go_v with_o one_o of_o they_o to_o visit_v the_o 7._o church_n a_o act_n of_o devotion_n use_v by_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o day_n come_v he_o dare_v not_o go_v fot_o fear_v lest_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v show_v overmuch_o kindness_n towards_o he_o for_o this_o love_n towards_o the_o priest_n fa._n parson_n his_o love_n and_o confidence_n special_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v who_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v object_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v endorse_v or_o entitle_v to_o they_o in_o this_o style_n to_o your_o ll._n by_o which_o he_o and_o other_o at_o that_o time_n jest_v at_o their_o lordship_n and_o f._n parson_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n bishop_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1999._o urge_v the_o same_o as_o also_o this_o author_n in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 9_o fol._n 135._o but_o when_o these_o priest_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o letter_n allege_v oftentimes_o what_o comfort_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o to_o see_v their_o own_o lordship_n so_o often_o talk_v of_o by_o f._n parson_n and_o other_o jesuit_n all_o the_o love_n and_o confidence_n especial_o which_o f._n parson_n have_v can_v not_o work_v it_o neither_o will_v this_o letter_n ever_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o as_o m_o bishop_n testify_v in_o the_o english_a book_n fol._n 159._o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o instant_o desire_v yea_o and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v as_o be_v set_v down_o fol._n 127._o and_o quiet_o let_v slip_v here_o in_o the_o apol_n which_o undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o book_n now_o follow_v certain_a letter_n of_o d._n bishop_n to_o m._n colington_n not_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n as_o here_o it_o be_v suggest_v but_o a_o prisoner_n still_o although_o at_o more_o liberty_n then_o m._n charnocke_v have_v for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o the_o proctor_n house_n as_o m._n charnocke_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n and_o may_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o town_n where_o he_o will_v and_o may_v have_v live_v without_o further_a charge_n as_o also_o m._n charnocke_v might_n for_o that_o they_o have_v agree_v for_o their_o chamber_n and_o diet_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o pay_v their_o money_n beforehand_o and_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o prison_n before_o half_a the_o time_n be_v out_o and_o be_v offer_v afterward_o to_o have_v their_o diet_n for_o so_o many_o day_n as_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o reckon_n which_o be_v more_o then_o either_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o stay_v in_o rome_n after_o their_o several_a enlargement_n out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o as_o for_o this_o gloze_n that_o m._n bishop_n letter_n be_v write_v eight_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v publish_v i_o shall_v have_v let_v it_o pass_v as_o one_o of_o this_o author_n petty_a folly_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 29._o of_o april_n as_o here_o be_v say_v and_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o 6._o of_o april_n as_o in_o the_o leaf_n next_o before_o it_o be_v twice_o cite_v and_o elsewhere_o often_o in_o the_o apology_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a folly_n hereupon_o ground_v or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o like_a more_o gross_o commit_v to_o show_v forth_o f._n parson_n praise_v concern_v a_o letter_n next_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o thus_o say_v this_o author_n thus_o write_v f._n parson_n even_o then_o when_o yet_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v not_o come_v forth_o be_v not_o that_o kind_o do_v and_o friendly_a of_o f._n parson_n but_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v even_o then_o mark_v how_o he_o proove_v it_o as_o appear_v say_v he_o for_o that_o this_o be_v write_v the_o 9_o of_o april_n and_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o the_o saidmoneth_n the_o breve_fw-la which_o have_v hitherto_o bear_v date_n of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n must_v now_o for_o to_o claw_v fa._n parson_n be_v report_v yea_o and_o believe_v also_o by_o the_o blind_a obedient_a to_o bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n be_v not_o this_o author_n very_o greedy_a that_o f._n parson_n shall_v be_v commend_v who_o will_v fetch_v a_o matter_n so_o far_o off_o and_o so_o far_o from_o a_o know_a truth_n to_o further_o it_o ergo_fw-la not_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o school_n than_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n for_o the_o archpriest_n confirmation_n this_o letter_n and_o other_o will_v ask_v long_o scan_v then_o will_v recompense_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o every_o man_n view_n they_o present_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o priest_n side_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o go_v over_o some_o marginal_a note_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o these_o letter_n and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o note_n make_v upon_o master_n bishop_n letter_n whereupon_o father_n parson_n his_o information_n who_o be_v to_o oversee_v what_o he_o write_v into_o england_n how_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o his_o liberty_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o liberty_n by_o f._n parson_n procurement_n there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n how_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v this_o afterward_o but_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o where_o you_o must_v go_v look_n for_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v think_v that_o m._n bishop_n say_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o time_n deny_v the_o same_o which_o he_o may_v very_o well_o do_v speak_v first_o according_o to_o such_o information_n as_o f._n parson_n give_v he_o which_o afterward_o he_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v false_a the_o second_o note_n be_v this_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o these_o man_n be_v pretender_n and_o can_v not_o expect_v their_o own_o time_n and_o this_o note_n be_v make_v upon_o m._n bishop_n good_a wish_n to_o one_o man_n and_o certificate_n that_o upon_o his_o peaceable_a behaviour_n he_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o party_n pretend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o next_o letter_n which_o be_v f._n parson_n to_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n much_o there_o be_v this_o note_n a_o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o be_v fa._n parson_n be_v of_o a_o other_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o friend_n of_o they_o a_o shrewd_a objection_n and_o how_o be_v it_o answer_v he_o have_v procure_v seminary_n for_o they_o and_o if_o these_o seminary_n be_v for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v and_o to_o make_v his_o faction_n the_o strong_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o to_o one_o end_n and_o one_o public_a service_n of_o our_o country_n and_o if_o no_o man_n will_v this_o believe_v let_v he_o look_v into_o his_o action_n of_o the_o year_n 1596_o and_o 97._o when_o diverse_a priest_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spanish_a armada_n under_o pretence_n to_o restore_v the_o english_a to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n let_v their_o force_a subscription_n to_o strange_a title_n prove_v fa._n parson_n and_o his_o agent_n their_o public_a service_n of_o our_o country_n but_o after_o this_o letter_n of_o f._n parson_n follow_v another_o of_o m._n much_o to_o he_o and_o where_o m._n much_o declare_v how_o much_o

evidence_n be_v to_o be_v have_v which_o part_n have_v deserve_v blame_n although_o in_o such_o also_o there_o may_v be_v jolly_a wrangle_n every_o circumstance_n almost_o be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v the_o harm_n or_o the_o good_a great_a which_o shall_v ensue_v upon_o a_o peace_n break_a or_o keep_v but_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o such_o want_n of_o evidence_n as_o the_o matter_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v determine_v by_o any_o uncertain_a circumstance_n for_o the_o priest_n all_o egg_n and_o plead_v that_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v fa._n jones_n the_o jesuit_n raise_v out_o of_o hell_n that_o seditious_a and_o most_o wicked_a slander_n of_o schism_n against_o they_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v afresh_o that_o they_o have_v live_v while_o they_o differ_v to_o obey_v the_o archpriest_n not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n in_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o have_v usurp_v as_o a_o intruder_n before_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n letter_n for_o his_o lawful_a exercise_n thereof_o the_o priest_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o archpriest_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v do_v publish_v a_o resolution_n pretend_v from_o rome_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v for_o schismatickes_n who_o be_v refufer_n of_o the_o authority_n appoint_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o archpriest_n be_v so_o public_o know_v that_o every_o man_n but_o the_o wilful_a deaf_a do_v hear_v of_o it_o &_o his_o letter_n fly_v about_o with_o this_o resolution_n and_o will_v this_o author_n that_o this_o matter_n convince_v by_o fact_n shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o conceit_n &_o circumstance_n if_o a_o man_n of_o possession_n know_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a shall_v spoil_v a_o man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n &_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n &_o bring_v before_o a_o judge_n why_o may_v he_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n assault_v he_o &_o plead_v before_o the_o judge_n cui_fw-la bene_fw-la he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n &_o of_o great_a possession_n the_o other_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o with_o such_o danger_n to_o seek_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n will_v the_o judge_n leave_v the_o evidence_n and_o answer_v to_o cuibono_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n break_v the_o peace_n as_o this_o author_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v these_o book_n let_v the_o instance_n give_v pass_v by_o very_o quiet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o but_o his_o like_a impudent_a companion_n about_o his_o ear_n the_o archpriest_n his_o letter_n be_v common_a enough_o to_o disproove_v his_o falsehood_n the_o petition_n also_o be_v extant_a which_o the_o priest_n make_v hereupon_o unto_o he_o that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v deny_v their_o send_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a university_n of_o paris_n to_o have_v it_o there_o decide_v upon_o the_o most_o immodest_a contempt_n whereof_o by_o the_o archpriest_n the_o priest_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o succour_n yet_o i_o say_v let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o author_n do_v handle_v his_o cuibono_n for_o say_v he_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o clergy_n join_v with_o he_o enjoy_v by_o the_o peace_n all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v to_o wit_n quiet_a establishment_n of_o their_o subordination_n honour_n reputation_n rest_n quietness_n and_o his_o holiness_n confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o do_n the_o jesuit_n also_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o point_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o own_o letter_n above_o recite_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ensue_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o all_o respect_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o by_o this_o pacification_n they_o receive_v secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la much_o grief_n and_o inward_a indignation_n see_v you_o not_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o this_o author_n wit_n &_o what_o a_o strong_a argument_n he_o may_v use_v a_o tyrant_n have_v obtain_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o use_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o lawful_a king_n begin_v again_o to_o show_v his_o disposition_n among_o his_o subject_n especial_o against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o yield_v themselves_o or_o acknowledge_v his_o usurp_a authority_n and_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v they_o or_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o may_v or_o have_v a_o wicked_a mind_n to_o destroy_v what_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o breach_n of_o peace_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o destroy_v and_o plead_v for_o himself_o cuibono_n for_o he_o enjoy_v by_o the_o peace_n all_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o wit_n quiet_a establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n honour_n reputation_n rest_n quietness_n his_o confirmation_n also_o perchance_o by_o some_o high_a power_n his_o intruder_n also_o or_o setter_n on_o in_o that_o course_n have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o point_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ensue_v quite_o contrary_a in_o all_o respect_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o by_o this_o pacification_n and_o the_o tyrant_n achieve_v the_o sovereignty_n they_o receive_v secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la much_o grief_n and_o inward_a indignation_n be_v not_o cuibono_n a_o stout_a argument_n but_o this_o comparison_n be_v odious_a between_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o grave_a catholic_a archpriest_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n make_v between_o they_o but_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o foolish_a a_o argument_n this_o author_n may_v have_v use_v if_o he_o will_v have_v urge_v cuibono_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o narration_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n give_v to_o the_o archpriest_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a which_o be_v here_o infert_v that_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o clergy_n join_v with_o he_o enjoy_v his_o holiness_n confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o do_n his_o holiness_n confirm_v the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n by_o which_o m._n blackwell_n be_v make_v a_o archpriest_n and_o a_o superior_a but_o to_o make_v this_o stretch_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o do_v in_o that_o time_n be_v both_o absurd_a and_o a_o most_o impious_a slander_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o do_n have_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a yea_o and_o most_o injurious_a to_o many_o catholic_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v open_o enough_o see_v by_o diverse_a other_o but_o principal_o by_o that_o infamous_a imputation_n of_o schism_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o these_o have_v what_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o other_o have_v all_o the_o contrary_a the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n can_v not_o without_o a_o exceed_a bad_a intention_n raise_v again_o that_o slander_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v know_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o in_o conscience_n put_v it_o up_o howsoever_o before_o they_o dispense_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o first_o outrage_n but_o now_o follow_v the_o argument_n belike_o which_o this_o author_n will_v urge_v for_o all_o this_o be_v only_o what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o this_o new_a argument_n consist_v upon_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o suppose_v all_o the_o foresay_a honour_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o disgrace_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v digest_v by_o virtue_n of_o patience_n humility_n obedience_n and_o mortification_n of_o mind_n his_o reader_n must_v consider_v how_o matter_n stand_v with_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o and_o with_o the_o archpriest_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la the_o second_o be_v how_o these_o matter_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o the_o council_n and_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o adversary_n part_n the_o first_o consideration_n be_v so_o slender_o handle_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n annex_v with_o the_o second_o as_o if_o the_o last_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n will_v rely_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o question_n which_o he_o thus_o propose_v which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n the_o matter_n as_o they_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o archpriest_n he_o explicate_v by_o a_o appeal_n which_o some_o priest_n have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v green_a and_o his_o reader_n must_v understand_v that_o by_o this_o appeal_n

a_o thing_n call_v a_o appeal_v &_o he_o keep_v a_o foul_a stir_n by_o some_o of_o his_o seditious_a agent_n against_o the_o appellant_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v know_v sufficient_o abroad_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v too_o much_o in_o their_o conceit_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o justice_n against_o their_o unjust_a defamer_n but_o what_o this_o author_n have_v to_o say_v against_o these_o book_n you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o to_o this_o question_n propose_v fol._n 148._o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n you_o must_v go_v pick_v it_o up_o where_o you_o can_v now_o you_o know_v his_o worship_n mind_n chap._n 16._o how_o the_o two_o book_n against_o which_o the_o apology_n be_v write_v be_v slight_o run_v over_o with_o a_o few_o cavil_n against_o they_o apol._n cap._n 11._o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n intend_v to_o show_v how_o false_a slanderous_a and_o injurious_a the_o two_o book_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n set_v forth_o whereof_o one_o be_v in_o latin_a to_o his_o holiness_n the_o other_o in_o english_a entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n he_o will_v also_o show_v how_o high_o the_o writer_n and_o publisher_n offend_v god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n thereby_o last_o he_o will_v defend_v certain_a particular_a man_n that_o be_v slander_v therein_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v offend_v suppose_v still_o that_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o which_o he_o say_v now_o say_v he_o fol._n 160._o be_v we_o come_v gentle_a reader_n almost_o to_o the_o last_o but_o the_o most_o loathsome_a part_n of_o all_o our_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o handle_v and_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o two_o contumelious_a libel_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o holy_a protestation_n against_o so_o base_a and_o wicked_a a_o spirit_n never_o so_o much_o perchance_o as_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o himself_o do_v here_o and_o since_o in_o his_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o certain_a latin_a libel_n entitle_v appendix_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v his_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o libel_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o grievous_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o great_a censure_n be_v lay_v thereon_o etc._n etc._n o_o how_o will_v this_o man_n make_v a_o saint_n with_o a_o little_a help_n but_o his_o gentle_a reader_n demand_v of_o he_o where_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v when_o the_o jesuit_n write_v their_o discourse_n adversus_fw-la factiosos_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la against_o the_o factious_a in_o the_o church_n where_o be_v these_o consideration_n when_o this_o libel_n be_v general_o approve_v by_o their_o fellow_n jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o that_o seditious_a crew_n which_o adhere_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o sinful_a act_n whereby_o many_o catholic_a priest_n be_v most_o malicious_o and_o most_o unjust_o defame_v and_o to_o omit_v other_o most_o malapert_a and_o scornful_a speech_n be_v in_o spirit_n exclaim_v against_o in_o this_o sort_n vos_fw-fr rebel_n estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatickes_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v trample_v under_o your_o foot_n the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a you_o have_v rush_v into_o excommunication_n and_o irregularity_n you_o have_v so_o scandalize_v the_o godly_a that_o you_o be_v every_o where_o infamous_a you_o have_v by_o disobedience_n sin_v against_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n and_o justicer_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o that_o you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o as_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n because_o you_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n when_o it_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v because_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o new_a authority_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o one_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o high_a bishop_n nor_o the_o low_a nor_o yet_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o nor_o of_o any_o such_o credit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o m._n doctor_n ely_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n and_o m._n collington_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o slander_a priest_n and_o be_v diverse_o touch_v before_o in_o other_o their_o book_n but_o where_o be_v these_o godly_a consideration_n when_o this_o libel_n so_o senseless_a false_a and_o scandalous_a be_v write_v and_o publish_v how_o be_v god_n offend_v hereby_o or_o be_v he_o not_o in_o your_o pious_a wisdom_n be_v any_o censure_n incur_v hereby_o of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o punishment_n deserve_v which_o the_o civil_a law_n inflict_v upon_o libeler_n in_o who_o be_v that_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n against_o which_o you_o so_o godly_a inveigh_v in_o this_o place_n when_o jesuite_n the_o archpriest_n and_o their_o faction_n be_v author_n spreader_n or_o approover_n of_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v these_o godly_a meditation_n when_o the_o archpriest_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v do_v spread_v and_o approve_v that_o scandalous_a libel_n or_o resolution_n as_o he_o term_v it_o from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatic_n i_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o carry_v certain_a gentleman_n from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o he_o do_v the_o mountebank_n from_o town_n to_o town_n with_o certain_a libel_n against_o particular_a man_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o strive_v whether_o they_o can_v excel_v those_o mountebank_n in_o shameless_a and_o ungracious_a relation_n i_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o make_v every_o one_o of_o the_o factious_a adherent_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n a_o most_o infamous_a and_o scandalous_a libeler_n against_o such_o priest_n as_o do_v delay_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o archpr._n before_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o deny_v afterward_o that_o they_o have_v be_v schismatickes_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o delay_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o fellow_n his_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o pretend_v many_o other_o way_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o this_o apology_n in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v and_o shall_v yet_o discover_v so_o many_o falsehood_n and_o slander_n as_o no_o man_n of_o indifferency_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a libel_n and_o proceed_v of_o a_o most_o base_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o author_n his_o own_o judgement_n here_o give_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o libel_n how_o grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o great_a censure_n and_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o answer_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n have_v free_v their_o book_n from_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o libel_n but_o here_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n which_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n against_o the_o priest_n as_o first_o that_o a_o religious_a community_n be_v here_o defame_v but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o society_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o society_n such_o as_o we_o hope_v the_o whole_a society_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v bear_v they_o out_o therein_o and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o a_o party_n then_o must_v the_o religious_a community_n expect_v no_o other_o privilege_n than_o any_o other_o irreligious_a company_n and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o m.d._n ely_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o m._n d.w._n prefix_v to_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n blame_v the_o priest_n for_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o he_o mistake_v they_o against_o the_o whole_a society_n for_o they_o have_v not_o in_o all_o their_o book_n use_v any_o such_o general_a term_n as_o may_v include_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o society_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o jesuit_n but_o in_o handle_v particular_a matter_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v who_o they_o have_v mean_v when_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o jesuit_n yea_o they_o have_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o particular_o affirm_v and_o publish_v in_o print_n that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o

there_o be_v over_o much_o possibility_n to_o deserve_v a_o far_o worse_a death_n than_o ston_a may_v say_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o imitation_n multa_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la ostendi_fw-la vobis_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la opus_fw-la i_o lapidatis_fw-la they_o have_v return_v i_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v hate_v i_o with_o unjust_a hatred_n they_o have_v pay_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a i_o have_v procure_v they_o many_o benefit_n for_o which_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n i_o and_o when_o poor_a fool_n do_v see_v such_o a_o conglomeration_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o never_o reflect_v how_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o other_o to_o he_o imitation_n do_v cite_v scripture_n and_o set_v a_o better_a show_n of_o matter_n than_o these_o man_n yet_o have_v do_v who_o never_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o bear_v off_o still_o and_o when_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o they_o fetch_v it_o so_o far_o off_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o month_n must_v stay_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o by_o occasion_n offer_v many_o month_n after_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n which_o this_o author_n here_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o his_o reader_n great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n but_o he_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o particular_n be_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v call_v parson_n alias_o cowbucke_n and_o this_o be_v take_v in_o very_o evil_a part_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a in_o england_n be_v call_v so_o alias_o so_o and_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o matter_n in_o england_n many_o do_v doubt_n that_o this_o author_n know_v some_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v winch_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v ever_o so_o call_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o brother_n of_o he_o who_o live_v in_o a_o house_n with_o m._n brinkly_n here_o mention_v fol._n 183._o be_v call_v cubbucke_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o some_o matter_n the_o capital_a law_n be_v make_v in_o england_n his_o letter_n be_v show_v of_o the_o 24_o of_o january_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n which_o do_v testify_v how_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o state_n matter_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n although_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o deal_n with_o religion_n the_o second_o imputation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o fa._n parson_n come_v away_o be_v evident_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o general_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o m._n do._n ely_n confirm_v it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n pag._n 211._o the_o two_o elder_a seminary_n do_v send_v into_o england_n more_o priest_n and_o nourish_v in_o they_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o think_v than_o these_o new_a seminary_n with_o the_o old_a now_o decay_a will_v furnish_v to_o send_v into_o england_n in_o diverse_a year_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o student_n priest_n and_o proper_a youth_n there_o be_v more_o for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o long_o as_o d._n allen_n govern_v in_o these_o seminary_n at_o one_o time_n then_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o like_a to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o seminary_n put_v they_o all_o together_o i_o have_v see_v say_v do._n ely_n fifty_o priest_n in_o one_o year_n send_v out_o of_o rheims_n and_o yet_o fifty_o other_o priest_n remain_v in_o the_o college_n st●ll_o have_v all_o the_o seminary_n so_o many_o in_o they_o now_o no_o no._n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o scotland_n have_v have_v more_o increase_n by_o the_o seminary_n priest_n then_o by_o the_o jesuit_n whatsoever_o this_o author_n affirm_v fol._n 185._o for_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o scottish_a nation_n how_o to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n lock_v up_o and_o to_o go_v without_o any_o conscience_n to_o the_o protestant_n church_n as_o good_a proof_n will_v be_v make_v but_o after_o all_o fa._n parson_n good_a deed_n for_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v good_a he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v many_o thanks_n this_o author_n enlarge_v himself_o very_o far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o without_o these_o good_a deed_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o now_o be_v priest_n neither_o without_o nor_o within_o england_n and_o why_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v send_v in_o by_o he_o this_o be_v true_a and_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o have_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v wrangle_v with_o he_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o send_v some_o to_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o secular_a priest_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o he_o he_o be_v tell_v before_o such_o particular_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n have_v not_o decay_v by_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a seminary_n why_o may_v not_o these_o and_o many_o more_o than_o now_o be_v be_v priest_n both_o within_o and_o without_o england_n can_v this_o author_n say_v so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o new_a seminary_n together_o with_o the_o old_a also_o as_o m._n doct._n ely_n have_v testify_v for_o that_o of_o rheims_n only_o but_o if_o this_o author_n can_v deceive_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v which_o he_o think_v will_v take_v best_a effect_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o seminary_n have_v more_o flourish_v since_o f._n parson_n go_v out_o of_o england_n then_o before_o although_o nothing_o so_o many_o priest_n have_v come_v into_o england_n as_o do_v before_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n be_v say_v this_o author_n that_o after_o his_o go_v out_o of_o england_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o exasperate_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n with_o libel_n and_o factious_a letter_n this_o accusation_n depend_v in_o the_o proof_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o greenecoat_n and_o such_o like_a pamphlet_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o title_n wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o intention_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o spaniard_n which_o also_o his_o treacherous_a attempt_n in_o spain_n among_o the_o student_n have_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o have_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o title_n and_o by_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o invader_n ship_n and_o all_o which_o here_o be_v saidin_fw-fr commendation_n of_o that_o book_n be_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o four_o matter_n against_o which_o this_o author_n take_v exception_n as_o against_o a_o manifest_a calumniation_n for_o his_o letter_n have_v be_v intercept_v and_o show_v to_o diverse_a although_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o print_n and_o in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o fear_n show_v that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v intercept_v the_o five_o calumniation_n he_o say_v may_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n but_o to_o quit_v the_o accuser_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n do_v not_o press_v the_o priest_n but_o favour_v they_o rather_o which_o of_o late_o be_v very_o true_a since_o they_o have_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o statist_n although_o the_o favour_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o may_v be_v when_o her_o majesty_n may_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o priest_n their_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n to_o her_o person_n crown_n estate_n and_o dignity_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n use_v this_o little_a favour_n which_o they_o have_v have_v to_o the_o afflict_v any_o of_o their_o catholic_a brethren_n in_o durance_n as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_o suggest_v but_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o many_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o accusation_n against_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whither_o we_o also_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v there_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n now_o follow_v a_o defence_n of_o father_n parson_n against_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o fellow_n say_v all_o out_o of_o authentical_a information_n as_o first_o that_o father_n parson_n do_v

travail_v in_o england_n to_o the_o sea_n coast_n or_o at_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o willing_a to_o be_v know_v for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v what_o a_o absurd_a exception_n be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v bring_v such_o thing_n to_o rome_n as_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v cast_v they_o away_o but_o this_o fellow_n care_v not_o what_o half_a tale_n he_o tell_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o long_a tale_n which_o this_o author_n tell_v of_o fa._n parson_n departure_n from_o oxford_n i_o will_v omit_v because_o it_o run_v into_o many_o particular_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v expel_v and_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v at_o magdalene_n college_n for_o his_o expulsion_n and_o this_o author_n his_o charge_v the_o fellow_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o oath_n when_o they_o make_v know_v his_o expulsion_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o expulsion_n i_o omit_v to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o only_o this_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n howsoever_o he_o may_v have_v a_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o may_v be_v the_o worse_o like_v of_o therefore_o by_o some_o for_o of_o this_o imputation_n or_o slander_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o offer_v to_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n but_o when_o the_o fellow_n proceed_v to_o his_o expulsion_n and_o no_o man_n stand_v for_o he_o he_o request_v that_o he_o may_v resign_v to_o which_o the_o fellow_n yield_v then_o do_v he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n ego_fw-la robertus_fw-la parsonus_fw-la socius_fw-la collegij_fw-la de_fw-la baliolo_fw-la resigno_fw-la omne_fw-la meum_fw-la ius_fw-la titulum_fw-la &_o claimeum_n quem_fw-la habeo_fw-la vel_fw-la habere_fw-la potere_fw-la societatis_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la collegio_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o coactus_fw-la die_fw-la decimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la mensis_fw-la februarij_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1573._o i_o robert_n parson_n fellow_n of_o the_o college_n of_o balliol_n resign_v all_o my_o right_n title_n and_o claim_v which_o i_o have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o my_o fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o college_n which_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o compel_v thereto_o the_o 13._o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1573._o this_o be_v do_v he_o make_v request_n that_o this_o may_v be_v keep_v secret_a for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o chamber_n and_o scholar_n as_o a_o fellow_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o be_v this_o decree_n write_v as_o follow_v eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la magistri_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la sociorum_fw-la ut_fw-la magister_fw-la robertus_fw-la parsonus_fw-la nuperrimè_fw-la socius_fw-la retineat_fw-la sibi_fw-la sva_fw-la cubicula_fw-la &_o scholar_n quousque_fw-la volucrit_n &_o communia_fw-la sva_fw-la de_fw-la collegio_fw-la habeat_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la festum_fw-la paschatis_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sequentis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v deree_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fellow_n that_o m._n robert_n parson_n late_a fellow_n do_v retain_v his_o chamber_n and_o scholar_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o have_v his_o commons_o of_o the_o college_n uniill_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n next_o follow_v but_o f._n par._n percein_v short_o after_o that_o his_o knell_n have_v be_v ring_v at_o magdalene_n college_n and_o how_o he_o be_v mock_v by_o some_o in_o the_o house_n he_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o go_v to_o london_n where_o he_o confer_v with_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o middle_a temple_n about_o his_o travail_n to_o study_v physic_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o be_v slander_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o papist_n nor_o ever_o mean_v to_o be_v one_o but_o withal_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o author_n appeal_n fol._n 193._o to_o the_o register_n of_o balliol_n college_n the_o register_n have_v be_v seek_v and_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resignation_n for_o where_o we_o have_v cite_v it_o sponte_fw-la &_o coactus_fw-la now_o there_o be_v a_o dash_n through_o &_o and_o this_o word_n non_fw-fr write_v over_o head_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o some_o false_a deal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o &_o in_o that_o place_n will_v have_v be_v write_v for_o none_o it_o make_v a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n neither_o be_v the_o objection_n well_o solue_v fol._n 197._o which_o bring_v f._n parson_n in_o suspicion_n of_o bastardy_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a country_n his_o quarrel_n with_o diverse_a of_o his_o order_n and_o other_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n benstead_n will_v also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v falsify_v but_o the_o patch_n which_o be_v clap_v upon_o the_o 201._o lease_n argue_v how_o forward_o these_o fellow_n be_v to_o discredit_v the_o priest_n with_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o that_o which_o concern_v m._n d._n bagshaw_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o himself_o who_o no_o doubt_n know_v in_o what_o case_n doubtful_a answer_n and_o equivocation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o curious_a question_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o disallow_v thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o all_o their_o deal_n with_o other_o man_n through_o which_o all_o confidence_n be_v take_v away_o among_o man_n as_o not_o know_v what_o sense_n these_o fellow_n will_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o action_n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o secular_a priest_n appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o justice_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v false_o and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compare_v by_o this_o apologie-maker_n to_o alcymus_n and_o to_o simon_n who_o go_v to_o demetrius_n and_o apolonius_n heathen_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o priest_n apol_n cap._n 13._o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n this_o author_n use_v gentle_a persuasion_n to_o his_o discontent_a brethren_n and_o propose_v certain_a consideration_n and_o a_o better_a way_n for_o reunion_n again_o as_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n occur_v nothing_o worthy_a note_v his_o rail_a speech_n except_v &_o huddle_v up_o of_o scripture_n one_o upon_o another_o against_o the_o disobedient_a to_o their_o superior_n which_o concern_v the_o priest_n nothing_o at_o all_o who_o never_o disobey_v their_o know_a superior_n but_o always_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v in_o all_o their_o book_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o m._n collingtons_n book_n and_o in_o m._n d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o false_a vain_a in_o which_o he_o write_v this_o apology_n as_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v his_o second_o consideration_n impute_v the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o jesuit_n imposture_n of_o schism_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n to_o emulation_n hatred_n pride_n revenge_n liberty_n and_o other_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n humour_n in_o the_o three_o consideration_n he_o do_v explicate_v himself_o how_o the_o priest_n deal_v with_o the_o counsel_n and_o his_o first_o tale_n sound_v so_o shameful_o false_a as_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v a_o indifferent_a man_n that_o this_o author_n have_v no_o honesty_n nor_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o doubtless_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o paper_n this_o place_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o patch_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a gloze_n against_o the_o same_o man_n and_o his_o fellow_n fol._n 201._o note_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o fellow_n first_o say_v he_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o quote_v the_o 10._o and_o 12._o chapter_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o two_o messenger_n be_v restrain_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o like_a to_o prevail_v then_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n to_o london_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o man_n

censure_n when_o the_o priest_n submit_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la which_o censure_v he_o have_v use_v against_o three_o priest_n because_o they_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v as_o glad_a now_o that_o all_o be_v well_o accord_v as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o atonement_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a perchance_o to_o break_v out_o again_o as_o than_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o inquisition_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n but_o will_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n will_v have_v peace_n that_o be_v power_n to_o use_v the_o secular_a priest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n both_o in_o fame_n and_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o stir_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v against_o they_o lest_o the_o jesuite_n peace_n be_v break_v which_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o cloak_n it_o with_o extraordinary_a piety_n in_o this_o place_n fol._n 221_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stand_v with_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o holiness_n ordination_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n have_v ever_o resist_v his_o holiness_n ordination_n and_o not_o rather_o yield_v themselves_o present_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n ordination_n and_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n their_o stand_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o holiness_n ordination_n be_v join_v most_o absurd_a position_n of_o their_o desire_n not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o priest_n affair_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o this_o sedition_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o interpretation_n that_o their_o deal_n proceed_v of_o love_n be_v to_o man_n of_o understand_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o factious_a disposition_n and_o desire_v of_o govern_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n whosoever_o must_v play_v the_o ape_n part_n to_o take_v away_o the_o envy_n for_o their_o misdeed_n from_o they_o they_o intend_v not_o say_v he_o to_o prejudice_n they_o in_o any_o preferment_n for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v he_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a that_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o our_o jesuite_n intention_n which_o vary_v as_o often_o as_o their_o tongue_n move_v and_o turn_v their_o intention_n to_o serve_v best_a their_o own_o turn_n let_v the_o jesuite_n their_o hindrance_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o all_o promotion_n speak_v for_o their_o intention_n since_o that_o no_o place_n or_o preferment_n there_o can_v be_v have_v without_o degree_n in_o school_n which_o they_o have_v induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o debar_v all_o the_o english_a nation_n under_o this_o other_o intention_n that_o young_a man_n must_v not_o take_v the_o degree_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o seminary_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o they_o will_v hinder_v every_o man_n preferment_n they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la a_o bar_n not_o only_o for_o the_o proceed_n in_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o have_v now_o also_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o college_n at_o douai_n but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o law_n also_o civil_a or_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o any_o of_o our_o seminary_n yet_o must_v all_o their_o intention_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o prejudice_n any_o for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n all_o their_o protestation_n and_o oath_n will_v carry_v little_a credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o in_o which_o as_o in_o all_o other_o their_o deal_n especial_o in_o this_o action_n the_o priest_n do_v most_o willing_o forgive_v they_o their_o falsehood_n and_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o and_o their_o adherent_n his_o grace_n to_o amend_v what_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v be_v amiss_o in_o themselves_o to_o which_o they_o may_v make_v a_o good_a step_n if_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o consider_v of_o what_o great_a scandal_n and_o harm_n in_o god_n church_n they_o have_v be_v a_o very_a faulty_a occasion_n by_o that_o most_o wicked_a imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o most_o catholic_a priest_n and_o their_o obdurate_a stand_n in_o that_o sinful_a opinion_n without_o admit_v any_o equal_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v in_o most_o humble_a wise_a before_o they_o take_v the_o course_n that_o now_o they_o take_v and_o be_v only_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o so_o damnable_a a_o slander_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o j._n b._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n have_v see_v other_o two_o book_n beside_o those_o against_o which_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n make_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o which_o answer_v he_o call_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o apology_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o remain_v in_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a superior_a as_o though_o a_o appeal_v make_v from_o a_o superior_a upon_o just_a cause_n and_o a_o lawful_a prosecution_n thereof_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o due_a obedience_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o pith_n in_o it_o as_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v soon_o discover_v that_o want_n in_o this_o appendix_n it_o must_v be_v overcharge_v with_o big_a word_n which_o the_o blind_a obedient_a must_v imagine_v will_v not_o have_v be_v utter_v without_o just_a cause_n although_o they_o see_v none_o after_o a_o long_a conflict_n then_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o author_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o latter_a book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v it_o know_v both_o in_o this_o appendix_n and_o other_o two_o scurrilous_a libel_n set_v out_o since_o this_o appendix_n come_v forth_o that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o answer_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v make_v too_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a the_o poor_a man_n have_v to_o say_v herein_o he_o stuff_v these_o few_o leaf_n with_o exception_n against_o those_o book_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v a_o answer_n in_o his_o apology_n &_o enlarge_v himself_o somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n how_o unwilling_o he_o put_v his_o pen_n to_o paper_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o their_o lawful_a do_n and_o proceed_n against_o the_o intemperate_a impugnation_n by_o tumult_n and_o libel_n of_o a_o few_o discontent_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n can_v but_o believe_v he_o that_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v such_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v to_o use_v his_o pen_n although_o he_o never_o make_v dainty_a of_o his_o pain_n and_o pen_n where_o he_o think_v he_o may_v discredit_v those_o priest_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o his_o lure_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n their_o do_n or_o proceed_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o give_v account_n thereof_o and_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v in_o withstand_v the_o exorbitant_a proceed_n of_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o any_o christian_a wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n abuse_v our_o superior_n and_o procure_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o these_o strait_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o other_o or_o to_o be_v make_v infamous_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o send_v abroad_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o into_o remote_a place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o will_v be_v blind_a that_o catholic_a priest_n who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o long_a &_o most_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v now_o become_v schismatics_n and_o why_o because_o they_o do_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o jesuit_n intrude_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o superior_a without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v command_v that_o no_o such_o superior_a be_v accept_v without_o a_o special_a warrant_n or_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o sea_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o extravagant_a

of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o iniunct_n de_fw-fr electione_n and_o be_v afterward_o extend_v by_o julius_n the_o 3._o to_o such_o as_o be_v our_o present_a prelacy_n and_o all_o the_o scandal_n which_o have_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o contention_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o those_o who_o most_o injurious_o do_v drive_v the_o priest_n to_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o just_a defence_n be_v assist_v by_o such_o as_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n do_v disclaim_v from_o they_o and_o other_o their_o action_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n can_v so_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o say_v that_o they_o have_v combine_v themselves_o in_o secret_a with_o the_o know_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a combination_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a combination_n between_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o between_o man_n of_o diverse_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v justify_v and_o clear_v themselves_o sufficient_o by_o their_o appearance_n at_o rome_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a deal_n or_o other_o combination_n than_o which_o catholic_a priest_n may_v make_v and_o think_v themselves_o infinite_o behold_v to_o their_o governor_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o they_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o listen_v how_o fair_a as_o false_a a_o tale_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n the_o apology_n therefore_o say_v this_o author_n write_v by_o we_o be_v to_o stay_v somewhat_o this_o violent_a course_n if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o lay_v open_a quiet_o and_o modest_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o stir_n and_o perturbation_n and_o that_o not_o by_o invective_n exaggeration_n or_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o as_o our_o brethren_n book_n do_v but_o rather_o by_o calm_a gentle_a and_o modest_a narration_n yea_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o heart_n allege_v always_o most_o authentical_a proof_n for_o that_o we_o say_v speak_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o temperate_a manner_n we_o can_v and_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v more_o odious_a if_o they_o have_v be_v utter_v and_o of_o this_o we_o make_v judge_n the_o reader_n themselves_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o same_o or_o may_v hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o indifferent_a reader_n can_v see_v any_o of_o this_o in_o the_o apology_n if_o we_o shall_v trust_v to_o m._n doct._n ely_n to_o who_o the_o apology_n be_v send_v by_o a_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n to_o be_v read_v we_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o note_n which_o he_o make_v thereupon_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o stir_n be_v not_o handle_v in_o the_o apology_n but_o a_o foul_a stir_n make_v with_o much_o impertinent_a stuff_n full_a of_o innective_n exaggeration_n and_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n partner_n in_o this_o business_n and_o no_o proof_n but_o a_o few_o of_o their_o own_o letter_n a_o most_o ridiculous_a manner_n of_o proceed_v whereas_o the_o priest_n have_v bring_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o original_n of_o their_o adversary_n letter_n and_o writing_n publish_v by_o they_o and_o this_o deal_n be_v also_o discover_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o apology_n how_o this_o author_n in_o most_o intemperate_a manner_n and_o most_o odious_a term_n seek_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o want_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o wreck_n himself_o upon_o his_o adversary_n who_o have_v lay_v too_o sure_a and_o firm_a a_o foundation_n for_o he_o to_o move_v and_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v most_o wilful_o blind_a he_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v the_o distemperature_n of_o this_o brainsick_a companion_n where_o he_o term_v the_o priest_n child_n of_o iniquity_n libertine_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o ambition_n envy_n hatred_n contention_n malice_n prink_v malediction_n and_o other_o like_a his_o contemptible_a speech_n also_o do_v argue_v little_a modesty_n in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v no_o apology_n at_o all_o his_o absurd_a faction_n must_v believe_v he_o although_o they_o see_v he_o write_v it_o and_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n so_o religious_a be_v our_o new_a illuminate_v catholic_n become_v if_o their_o guide_n tell_v they_o the_o tale_n but_o now_o say_v he_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a apology_n some_o other_o matter_n have_v fall_v out_o which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o write_v again_o and_o what_o be_v those_o forsooth_o our_o discontent_a brethren_n have_v set_v forth_o two_o other_o book_n and_o put_v they_o also_o in_o print_n intitul_a the_o one_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n by_o lay_v open_a such_o manifest_a untrueth_n as_o be_v diwlge_v by_o the_o archpriest_n etc._n etc._n consider_v you_o how_o full_a of_o hope_n this_o way_n may_v be_v to_o peace_n i_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v for_o peace_n to_o have_v falsehood_n discover_v and_o the_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n lay_v open_a which_o be_v before_o shuffle_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o stir_n break_v forth_o again_o present_o after_o without_o give_v so_o much_o respite_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v the_o other_o in_o latin_a who_o title_n begin_v thus_o relatio_fw-la compendiosa_fw-la turbarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o compendious_a relation_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o good_a sir_n what_o of_o these_o wherein_o do_v these_o two_o book_n trouble_v you_o will_v you_o hear_v his_o grief_n he_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o many_o idle_a tale_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o former_a book_n that_o he_o have_v none_o leave_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v quick_a work_n with_o they_o and_o to_o beguile_v his_o devote_a the_o more_o cunning_o he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17_o of_o august_n 1601._o which_o he_o pretend_v here_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o when_o he_o write_v this_o preface_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o his_o reader_n shall_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v very_o perfect_a in_o it_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a decision_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o controversy_n determine_v all_o point_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o question_n among_o we_o or_o between_o our_o brethren_n and_o their_o superior_a or_o any_o body_n else_o but_o as_o yet_o can_v no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v clear_v from_o schism_n thereby_o or_o condemn_v as_o schismatickes_n and_o how_o then_o be_v all_o point_v determine_v that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o question_n or_o how_o be_v any_o matter_n determine_v which_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o appeal_n to_o his_o holiness_n nay_o the_o appeal_n itself_o be_v not_o admit_v although_o the_o archpriest_n do_v that_o which_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o without_o grief_n relate_v as_o these_o word_n of_o the_o brief_a import_n quod_fw-la dolentes_fw-la referimus_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o jesuite_n or_o their_o disorder_n once_o touch_v but_o in_o a_o very_a favourable_a manner_n that_o most_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a libel_n which_o they_o write_v against_o the_o priest_n be_v only_o suppress_v and_o herein_o do_v some_o of_o they_o most_o insolent_o glory_v this_o breve_fw-la also_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o preface_n both_o by_o the_o date_n thereof_o and_o otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o one_o part_n only_o and_o how_o then_o can_v any_o controversy_n be_v end_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o it_o bear_v date_n 17._o of_o august_n 1601_o which_o be_v long_o before_o that_o the_o priest_n arrive_v at_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v there_o long_o before_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o appeal_n as_o all_o man_n know_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a law_n which_o allow_v two_o year_n to_o the_o appellant_n and_o when_o his_o holiness_n write_v the_o same_o as_o though_o his_o holiness_n write_v it_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v say_v this_o author_n of_o any_o of_o those_o scandalous_a book_n write_v and_o print_v partly_o before_o and_o partly_o since_o by_o our_o discontent_a brethren_n if_o then_o he_o neither_o speak_v with_o the_o appellant_n nor_o do_v see_v any_o of_o their_o book_n dedicate_v to_o himself_o or_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n by_o who_o can_v he_o be_v inform_v in_o their_o affair_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n imagine_v but_o that_o

this_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o mild_a a_o declaration_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v hereby_o altogether_o against_o innocent_a priest_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o declaration_n which_o be_v make_v the_o twenty_o of_o july_n 1602_o where_o in_o consult_v have_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o archpr._n be_v condemn_v for_o oppress_v the_o say_a priest_n in_o often_o declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v schismatic_n rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defend_v themselves_o from_o that_o infamy_n and_o last_o after_o other_o oppression_n there_o name_v he_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_v which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o his_o holiness_n do_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o mild_a declaration_n annullate_v the_o appeal_n in_o that_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o how_o be_v the_o archpriest_n condemn_v 20._o july_n 1602._o by_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o the_o inquisition_n for_o his_o not_o admit_v thereof_o and_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v induce_v only_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o peace_n not_o to_o admit_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a appeal_n because_o in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o may_v great_a stir_n arise_v how_o sweet_o or_o mild_o do_v he_o deal_v in_o not_o recall_v the_o censure_n or_o penalty_n with_o which_o the_o archpriest_n do_v unjust_o oppress_v the_o priest_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o consultation_n in_o the_o inquisition_n but_o perchance_o his_o holiness_n see_v the_o malicious_a proceed_n of_o the_o archpr._n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v more_o than_o his_o power_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o authority_n think_v it_o a_o very_a frivolous_a matter_n to_o recall_v either_o censure_n or_o other_o penalty_n see_v that_o he_o do_v exceed_v his_o faculty_n as_o in_o this_o consult_v in_o the_o inquisition_n be_v declare_v and_o never_o keep_v the_o form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o which_o defect_n make_v void_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o delegate_n as_o the_o archpr._n be_v in_o this_o his_o office_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o publish_v book_n while_o the_o suit_n hang_v before_o his_o holiness_n without_o expect_v his_o sentence_n reply_n be_v make_v that_o the_o archpriest_n inforce_v they_o thereto_o by_o punish_v the_o appellant_n while_o the_o suit_n hang_v before_o his_o holiness_n without_o expect_v his_o sentence_n and_o he_o punish_v and_o afflict_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o appeal_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o be_v procure_v against_o the_o priest_n before_o that_o either_o they_o be_v come_v to_o follow_v their_o appeal_n or_o their_o book_n in_o his_o holiness_n hand_n as_o here_o be_v confess_v so_o that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o of_o their_o case_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n and_o whereas_o also_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o archpr._n be_v all_o this_o while_n their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a this_o author_n must_v find_v how_o to_o satisfy_v all_o those_o lawyer_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o prelate_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v a_o intruder_n if_o he_o use_v his_o authority_n without_o he_o show_v his_o letter_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o the_o same_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o archpriest_n can_v not_o show_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v his_o prize_n against_o his_o fellow_n priest_n during_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n have_v just_a cause_n as_o be_v show_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o after_o his_o confirmation_n have_v behave_v himself_o most_o sinful_o in_o his_o office_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o by_o his_o hol._n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o consultation_n which_o be_v have_v the_o 20._o of_o july_n 1602_o his_o action_n be_v just_o impugn_a and_o this_o error_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o appendix_n overthrow_v where_o he_o hold_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o a_o lawful_a superior_a can_v be_v impugn_a without_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o this_o preface_n it_o follow_v we_o say_v first_o that_o our_o good_a archpriest_n during_o all_o this_o time_n of_o tumultuation_n against_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a and_o consequent_o that_o so_o violent_a impugn_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o perilous_a to_o the_o impugner_n can_v this_o fellow_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o limb_n of_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 15._o for_o maintain_v neminem_fw-la gerere_fw-la vicem_fw-la petri_n vel_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la illum_fw-la sequatur_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la or_o nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la this_o fellow_n must_v show_v how_o without_o maintain_v these_o error_n he_o can_v make_v his_o consequent_a good_a a_o lawful_a superior_a be_v impugn_a ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n be_v thereby_o offend_v the_o second_o corollary_n which_o this_o author_n draw_v be_v that_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v be_v forbid_v by_o this_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o because_o they_o treat_v express_o and_o principal_o every_o where_n the_o matter_n of_o schism_n the_o procurer_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la be_v note_v herein_o to_o have_v show_v a_o little_a subtlety_n but_o neither_o wit_n nor_o honesty_n for_o how_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o catholic_a book_n write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_n who_o be_v most_o sinful_o slander_v as_o schismatics_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o seditious_a adherent_n can_v be_v just_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o keep_v the_o slanderer_n remain_v uncorrect_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o no_o way_n abridge_v of_o their_o sinful_a course_n against_o the_o same_o catholic_a priest_n for_o in_o the_o same_o breve_fw-la all_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v be_v give_v to_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o they_o who_o be_v the_o malicious_a brocher_n of_o that_o sinful_a slander_n of_o schism_n against_o catholic_a priest_n yea_o although_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o treatise_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o same_o priest_n be_v not_o once_o name_v as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o controversy_n but_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o abuse_v the_o priest_n asmuch_o as_n ever_o before_o by_o this_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o appendix-maker_n appear_v also_o in_o so_o often_o obtrude_a to_o his_o reader_n that_o all_o matter_n be_v declare_v and_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n who_o never_o have_v see_v the_o priest_n their_o book_n nor_o hear_v they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v neither_o can_v this_o author_n show_v out_o of_o that_o breve_fw-la that_o it_o be_v declare_v or_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n whether_o the_o priest_n who_o according_a to_o the_o cannon_n of_o holy_a church_n refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o prelate_n institute_v as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o have_v no_o letter_n to_o show_v for_o his_o institution_n from_o that_o see_v be_v schismatics_n or_o no._n neither_o can_v this_o fellow_n show_v out_o of_o that_o breve_fw-la that_o it_o be_v declare_v or_o determine_v whether_o those_o priest_n who_o so_o refuse_v that_o prelate_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n excommunicate_v or_o lose_v their_o faculty_n or_o can_v loose_v they_o by_o defend_v their_o innocence_n by_o any_o law_n or_o edict_n which_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o archpr._n or_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prelate_n who_o have_v his_o authority_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a but_o as_o sub-delegate_a to_o who_o be_v prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o such_o penalty_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o shall_v deserve_v they_o in_o fine_a it_o appear_v not_o in_o that_o breve_fw-la that_o the_o chief_a doer_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v once_o name_v or_o their_o fact_n censure_v only_o a_o book_n of_o they_o be_v suppress_v to_o wit_n their_o treatise_n of_o schism_n but_o not_o condemn_v as_o false_a or_o erroneous_a whereby_o any_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o accusation_n be_v just_a or_o not_o just_a or_o how_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v most_o violent_o carry_v against_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o fellow_n

the_o matter_n they_o do_v add_v of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o english_a translation_n the_o word_n here_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o tie_v the_o protector_n office_n to_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o protector_n office_n be_v give_v over_o any_o nation_n order_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o like_a to_o protect_v or_o defend_v they_o in_o all_o occasion_n with_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o successor_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n sea_n apostolic_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o out_o of_o rome_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n lie_v at_o auignon_n in_o france_n for_o example_n sake_n yet_o be_v the_o office_n of_o protector_n also_o in_o use_n and_o when_o cardinal_n caietane_n our_o late_a protector_n be_v legate_n in_o france_n and_o polonia_n his_o office_n of_o protectorship_n cease_v not_o whensoever_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o any_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o first_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o include_v both_o folly_n and_o audacity_n in_o this_o story_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v why_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v thus_o translate_v here_o with_o we_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o to_o grammar_n boy_n who_o know_v that_o this_o word_n apud_fw-la do_v import_v a_o place_n consequent_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o as_o i_o think_v never_o until_o this_o day_n be_v this_o translation_n judge_v faulty_a est_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o he_o be_v here_o with_o i_o or_o est_fw-la apud_fw-la illum_fw-la he_o be_v there_o with_o he_o and_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o great_a will_n in_o the_o appendix-maker_n than_o power_n to_o find_v a_o fault_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n be_v as_o absurd_a for_o who_o do_v ever_o say_v that_o a_o protector_n do_v leave_v his_o office_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o priest_n word_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o stretch_v further_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a although_o the_o protector_n be_v in_o polonia_n for_o although_o he_o be_v there_o in_o person_n yet_o may_v he_o deal_v by_o letter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o while_n although_o the_o man_n who_o have_v authority_n be_v far_o from_o rome_n yet_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o kind_n stretch_v itself_o to_o deal_v no_o further_o then_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v go_v again_o to_o auignon_n and_o come_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n this_o fellow_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o remain_v still_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n for_o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o court_n be_v where_o the_o prince_n be_v and_o this_o way_n also_o be_v the_o word_n true_a which_o be_v use_v that_o the_o protector_n office_n stretch_v not_o itself_o any_o further_a than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o that_o court_n be_v keep_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o audacity_n of_o the_o appendix-maker_n who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v what_o it_o seem_v he_o understand_v not_o in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o consistory_n that_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o pope_n counsel_n say_v zechi_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la illust_n d._n card._n num._n 9_o every_o province_n and_o congregation_n of_o regular_o and_o king_n have_v their_o father_n guardian_n which_o be_v call_v protector_n who_o in_o the_o consistory_n do_v propound_v the_o election_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o answer_v to_o those_o who_o oppose_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o second_o say_v he_o about_o demur_v upon_o his_o holiness_n letter_n we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n and_o far_o more_o perilous_a yea_o temerarious_a doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o aver_v to_o demur_v upon_o his_o holiness_n letter_n with_o mind_n to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n thereof_o afterward_o what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o strife_n what_o obedience_n what_o resignation_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n to_o our_o superior_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o this_o ignorant_a companion_n urge_v it_o as_o perilous_a and_o temerarius_fw-la doctrine_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v show_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v most_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o he_o be_v refer_v for_o his_o learning_n to_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o cap._n siquando_fw-la de_fw-la rescriptis_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n si_fw-mi quando_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o direct_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o brotherhood_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o exasperate_v your_o mind_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o afterward_o have_v consider_v upon_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o business_n for_o which_o you_o be_v write_v unto_o either_o reverent_o fulfil_v our_o commandment_n or_o signify_v some_o reasonable_a cause_n by_o your_o letter_n why_o you_o can_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o will_v bear_v it_o patient_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v suggest_v unto_o we_o by_o evil_a insinuation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n cite_v cap._n cùm_fw-la teneamur_fw-la de_fw-la prebendis_fw-la &_o dignit_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o this_o poor_a fellow_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n hereunto_o tell_v his_o blind_a obedient_a a_o tale_n of_o obedience_n as_o though_o this_o pope_n alexander_n have_v exhort_v man_n to_o disobedience_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o cause_n by_o their_o letter_n why_o they_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o he_o in_o the_o eleven_o leaf_n for_o want_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n and_o according_a to_o the_o erroneous_a vain_a in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o apology_n he_o except_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o who_o have_v authority_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o but_o one_o upon_o earth_n be_v warrant_v from_o error_n and_o not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o how_o say_v he_o can_v our_o english_a people_n assure_v themselves_o but_o that_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v err_v by_o what_o law_n logic_n or_o divinity_n can_v this_o fellow_n show_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v upon_o false_a information_n do_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o archpriest_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archpriest_n it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v no_o temerarious_a or_o perilous_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o pope_n can_v commit_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o not_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o archpriest_n for_o the_o sin_n grow_v of_o frailty_n in_o the_o man_n and_o evil_a advice_n or_o information_n by_o which_o the_o archpriest_n be_v institute_v in_o his_o office_n may_v come_v from_o another_o in_o who_o his_o holiness_n may_v repose_v a_o trust_n and_o be_v deceive_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o eleven_o lease_n be_v often_o answer_v in_o the_o priest_n book_n and_o late_o more_o at_o large_a by_o m._n doctor_n ely_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n and_o by_o m._n collington_n in_o his_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o 11._o leaf_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fault_n or_o disgrace_n which_o this_o fellow_n will_v shall_v light_v upon_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v always_o lay_v upon_o the_o informer_n who_o procure_v such_o deal_n as_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n neither_o have_v the_o priest_n challenge_v the_o ordination_n at_o any_o time_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o plot_n as_o proceed_v from_o his_o holiness_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v know_v to_o